European
Communities and Certain Member States –
Measures Affecting Trade in Large Civil Aircraft
Recourse to Article 21.5 of the DSU by the United
States
Report of the Panel
Addendum
This addendum
contains Annexes A to G to the Report of the Panel to be found in document WT/DS316/RW.
_______________
List of Annexes
ANNEX A
working procedures of the panel
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex A-1
|
Working
Procedures of the Panel
|
A-2
|
|
Annex A-2
|
Procedures for the Partial
Opening to the Public of the Substantive Meeting with the Panel
|
A-5
|
|
Annex A-3
|
Additional
Procedures to Protect Business Confidential Information and Highly Sensitive
Business Information
|
A-7
|
ANNEX B
arguments of the united states
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex
B-1
|
Executive
Summary of the first written submission of the United States
|
B-2
|
|
Annex
B-2
|
Executive Summary of the second written submission of
the United States
|
B-9
|
|
Annex
B-3
|
Executive Summary of the opening and closing statements of
the United States at the Panel meeting
|
B-17
|
ANNEX C
arguments of the european union
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex
C-1
|
Executive
Summary of the first written submission of the European Union
|
C-2
|
|
Annex
C-2
|
Executive
Summary of the second written submission of the European Union
|
C-9
|
|
Annex
C-3
|
Executive
Summary of the opening statement of the European Union at the Panel meeting
|
C-14
|
|
Annex
C-4
|
Executive
Summary of the closing statement of the European Union at the Panel meeting
|
C-19
|
ANNEX D
arguments of the third parties
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex
D-1
|
Executive Summary of the statement of Australia at the
Panel meeting
|
D-2
|
|
Annex
D-2
|
Executive
Summary of the written submission of Brazil
|
D-4
|
|
Annex
D-3
|
Executive
Summary of the statement of Brazil at the Panel meeting
|
D-7
|
|
Annex
D-4
|
Executive Summary of the written submission of Canada
|
D-9
|
|
Annex
D-5
|
Executive Summary of the statement of Canada at the
Panel meeting
|
D-13
|
|
Annex
D-6
|
Executive Summary of the written submission of China
|
D-16
|
|
Annex
D-7
|
Executive Summary of the statement of China at the Panel
meeting
|
D-20
|
|
Annex
D-8
|
Executive Summary of the written submission of Japan
|
D-22
|
|
Annex
D-9
|
Executive Summary of the statement of Japan at the Panel
meeting
|
D-26
|
|
Annex
D-10
|
Executive Summary of the statement of the Republic of Korea
at the Panel meeting
|
D-31
|
ANNEX E
RULINGS WITH RESPECT TO
DSU ARTICLE 13 REQUEST
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex E-1
|
The United States' Article
13 request of 20 July 2012 (Panel ruling issued on 4 September 2012)
|
E-2
|
|
Annex E-2
|
The European Union's
Article 13 request of 23 November 2012 (Panel ruling issued on 14 December 2012)
|
E-10
|
ANNEX f
MAin procedural RULINGS
OF THE PANEL
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex F-1
|
The European
Union's request concerning the question whether the United States was
required to return or destroy materials containing BCI and HSBI from the
original proceeding. (Panel ruling
issued on 24 October 2012)
|
F-2
|
|
Annex F-2
|
The European Union's
requests of 28 May 2013 concerning: (i) the United States' Full HSBI
Version Appendix and HSBI Exhibits submitted in conjunction with its answers
to the Panel's first set of questions; and (ii) the United States' alleged
violations of the BCI/HSBI Procedures. (Panel ruling issued on 5 June 2013)
|
F-4
|
|
Annex F-3
|
The European Union's
requests of 28 May 2013 concerning: (i) the United States' alleged
failure to make a prima facie case and the "back-loading" of
arguments and evidence; and (ii) the United States' alleged unauthorized
access to European Union BCI/HSBI. (Panel ruling issued on 12 June 2013)
|
F-11
|
|
Annex F-4
|
The European Union's
request of 14 June 2012 to exclude certain untimely United States' exhibits.
(Panel ruling issued on 28 June 2013)
|
F-20
|
|
Annex F-5
|
The European Union's
requests of 28 June 2013 concerning the United States' "critique"
to the CompetitionRX Report presented in the United States' comments to the
European Union's answers to the Panel's first set of questions. (Panel ruling
issued on 8 July 2013)
|
F-23
|
|
Annex F-6
|
The European Union's
requests of 2, 4 and 11 September 2013 concerning the adoption of additional
information confidentiality procedures for the purpose of responding to Panel
question 126. (Panel ruling issued on 16 September 2013)
|
F-29
|
|
Annex F-7
|
The European Union's
request of 24 March 2014 concerning the Panel's decision to pose six
additional written questions to the parties. (Panel
ruling issued on 31 March 2014)
|
F-31
|
ANNEX G
the European Union's compliance communication of 1
december 2011
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex
G-1
|
The
European Union's compliance communication of 1 December 2011 (WT/DS316/17)
|
G-2
|
|
|
|
ANNEX A
working
procedures of the panel
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex A-1
|
Working Procedures of the
Panel
|
A-2
|
|
Annex A-2
|
Procedures
for the Partial Opening to the Public of the Substantive Meeting with the
Panel
|
A-5
|
|
Annex A-3
|
Additional Procedures to
Protect Business Confidential Information and Highly Sensitive Business
Information
|
A-7
|
ANNEX
A-1
working
procedures of the panel
1. In its proceedings the Panel shall follow the relevant provisions of
the Dispute Settlement Understanding (DSU). In addition, the following working
procedures shall apply.
2. The Panel shall conduct its internal deliberations in closed
session. The parties to the dispute, and interested third parties, shall be
present at the meetings only when invited by the Panel to appear before it.
3. The deliberations of the Panel and the documents submitted to it
shall be kept confidential. Nothing in the DSU shall preclude a party to a
dispute from disclosing statements of its own positions to the public. Members
shall treat as confidential information submitted by another Member to the
Panel which that Member has designated as confidential. Where a party to a
dispute submits a confidential version of its written submissions to the Panel,
it shall also, upon request of a Member, provide a non-confidential summary of
the information contained in its submissions that could be disclosed to the
public.
4. At the request of either party, the Panel will consider adopting
additional procedures for the protection of confidential information. The Panel
will consider proposals from the parties as to the content of any such
procedures, and will consult with the parties in this regard.
5. Before the substantive meeting of the Panel with the parties to the
dispute, the parties shall transmit to the Panel written submissions, and
subsequently written rebuttals, in which they present the facts of the case and
their arguments, and their counter-arguments, respectively. Third parties may
transmit to the Panel written submissions after the first written submissions
of the parties have been submitted but before the rebuttals of the parties are
submitted.
6. All third parties which have notified their interest in the dispute
to the Dispute Settlement Body shall be invited in writing to present their
views during a session of the substantive meeting of the Panel set aside for
that purpose. All such third parties may be present during the entirety of that
session.
7. At its substantive meeting with the parties, the Panel will ask the
United States to present its case. Subsequently, and still at the same meeting,
the Panel will ask the European Union to present its point of view. The Panel
thereafter will ask third parties to present their views at the separate
session of the same meeting set aside for that purpose. The parties will then
be allowed an opportunity for final statements, with the United States
presenting its statement first.
8. The Panel may at any time put questions to the parties and to the
third parties, and ask them for explanations either in the course of the
substantive meeting with the parties and/or third parties, or in writing.
Written answers to questions shall be submitted by a date to be specified by
the Panel.
9. The parties and third parties shall make all submissions in a WTO
working language. Where the original language of an exhibit or of text quoted
in submissions or responses to questions is not a WTO working language, the
submitting party or third party shall submit a translation of the exhibit or
text into a WTO working language at the same time as the original language
version. The Panel may grant extensions of time for the translation of exhibits
or text into a WTO working language upon a showing of good cause. Any objection
as to the accuracy of a translation shall be raised in writing and at the
earliest possible moment. Any objection shall be accompanied by an explanation
of the grounds of objection and, if possible, an alternative translation.
10. A party to the dispute shall make available to the Panel and the
other party a written version of its oral statement not later than the first
working day following the end of the meeting of the Panel at which the oral
statement was presented. Third parties to the dispute shall make available to
the Panel, the parties and all other third parties a written version of their
oral statements not later than the first working day following the end of the
meeting of the Panel at which the oral statement was presented. Parties and
third parties are encouraged to provide the Panel and other participants at the
meeting with a provisional written version of their oral statements at the time
that the statements are made.
11. In the interest of full transparency, oral presentations by a party
shall be made in the presence of the other party. Moreover, each party's
submissions, including responses to questions put by the Panel, shall be made
available to the other party. Submissions by third parties, including responses
to questions put by the Panel, shall also be made available to the parties.
Third parties shall receive copies of the parties' first written submissions
and rebuttals.
12. The parties shall provide the
Secretariat with executive summaries of the claims and arguments contained in
their written submissions and oral presentations. The executive summaries of
the first written submissions and rebuttal written submissions shall be limited
to 10 pages each, and the executive summaries of the oral statements at the
meetings shall be limited to 5 pages each. Third
parties are requested to provide the Panel with executive summaries of their
written submissions and oral statements, of no more than 5 pages each. The
executive summaries shall not serve in any way as a substitute for the
submissions of the parties and third parties in the Panel's examination of the
case. Any executive summary shall be
submitted to the Secretariat within ten days of the date on which the original
submission is submitted or the original oral statement is submitted in written
form. Paragraph 20
shall apply to the service of executive summaries.
13. The descriptive part of the Panel's report will include the
procedural and factual background of the present dispute. Description of the
main arguments of the parties and third parties will consist of the executive
summaries referred to in paragraph 12, which will be attached to the report of the Panel as
annexes.
14. Parties shall submit any requests for preliminary rulings not later
than in their first written submissions to the Panel. If the United States
requests such a ruling, the European Union shall submit its response to the
request in its first submission. If the European Union requests such a ruling,
the United States shall submit its response to the request prior to the
substantive meeting of the Panel, at a time to be determined by the Panel in
light of the request. Exceptions to this procedure may be granted upon a
showing of good cause.
15. Parties shall submit all factual evidence to the Panel no later than
their first written submissions, other than evidence necessary for purposes of
rebuttals and answers to questions. Exceptions to this procedure may be granted
upon a showing of good cause. In such a case, the other party shall be accorded
a period of time for comment on the newly submitted evidence, as the Panel
deems appropriate.
16. To facilitate the maintenance of the record of the dispute, and for
ease of reference to exhibits submitted by the parties, parties are requested
to number their exhibits sequentially throughout the course of the dispute. For
example, exhibits submitted by the United States should be numbered USA-1,
USA-2, etc., and exhibits submitted by the European Union should be numbered
EU-1, EU-2, etc. If the last exhibit in connection with the first submission of
the European Union, for example, was numbered EU-5, the first exhibit of the
next submission thus would be numbered EU-6.
17. The parties and third parties may submit exhibits, and serve them on
each other, as electronic files saved on CD-ROMs. If a party or third party
chooses to submit exhibits as electronic files, it shall, in addition, submit 3
paper copies of such exhibits to the Secretariat, and one paper copy of such
exhibits to each party and third party.
18. The parties and third parties to this proceeding have the right to
determine the composition of their own delegations. The parties and third
parties shall have responsibility for all members of their delegations and
shall ensure that all members of their delegations act in accordance with the
rules of the DSU and the Working Procedures of this Panel, particularly in
regard to confidentiality of the proceedings. Each party and third party shall
provide a list of the members of its delegation before or at the beginning of
the meeting with the Panel to the Secretary of the Panel, Mr. XXX.
19. Following the issuance of the interim report, the parties shall have
three weeks to submit written requests to review precise aspects of the interim
report. Following receipt of any written request for review, each party shall
have two weeks to submit written comments on the other party's written request
for review. Such comments shall be strictly limited to commenting on the other
party's written request for review.
20. The following procedures regarding service of documents shall apply:
a. Each party shall serve its submissions directly on the other party.
Each party shall, in addition, serve its first written submission and written
rebuttal submission on the third parties. Each third party shall serve its
submissions on the parties and all other third parties. Each party and third
party shall confirm in writing that copies have been served as required, at the
time it provides each submission to the Panel.
b. The parties and third parties should provide their submissions to
the Secretariat by 5:30 p.m. (Geneva time) on the due dates established by
the Panel, unless a different time is set by the Panel.
c. Each party and third party shall provide the Panel with eight (8)
paper copies of all documents submitted to the Panel. Where a party or a third
party submits exhibits as electronic files on CD-ROMs, it shall provide to the
Panel four (4) CD-ROMS containing such files, as well as three (3) paper
copies. All of these copies shall be filed with the Dispute Settlement
Registrar, Mr. XXX (office number xxxx).
d. Each party and third party shall also provide to the Panel an
electronic version of all documents at the time that it provides the paper
copies, in a format compatible with that used by the Secretariat, either on a
CD-ROM or diskette or as an e-mail attachment. E-mail attachments shall be sent
to the Dispute Settlement Registry (xxxx@wto.org), with copies to XXXXX. If the
electronic version is provided by diskette or CD-ROM, four (4) copies shall be
delivered to Mr. XXX (office number xxxx).
e. The Panel will endeavour to provide the parties with an electronic
version of the descriptive part, the interim report and the final report, as
well as of other documents as appropriate. When the Panel transmits to the
parties or third parties both paper and electronic versions of a document, the
paper version shall constitute the official version for the purposes of the
record of the dispute.
ANNEX
A-2
Procedures for the Partial Opening to the Public
of the SUBSTANTIVE
Meeting WITH the Panel
(4 April 2013)
1. The Panel's meeting with the
parties will start at 10:00 a.m. on 16 April 2013. The Panel will invite the
United States to first present its full opening oral statement before the floor
is given to the European Union to present its full opening oral statement. The
oral statements will be videotaped for later viewing, as set out in paragraph 6
below. If at any point during its oral statement a party intends to utter BCI
or HSBI, it shall request that the videotaping be discontinued for the relevant
portion of the oral statement, after which videotaping will be resumed. A party
may first deliver the part of its oral statement that contains no BCI or HSBI,
and then ask for the videotaping to be discontinued, before delivering a second
part of its oral statement containing BCI or HSBI.
2. BCI or HSBI in the texts of the
oral statements provided to the panel and the other party during the meeting
and prior to the delivery of the oral statements shall be bracketed in
accordance with the BCI/HSBI Procedures. BCI should be contained within single
brackets. HSBI should be contained within double brackets and deleted. In
addition, a party including HSBI in its oral statement shall provide, prior to
delivery of the oral statement, one paper copy to the panel and one paper copy
to the other party, on coloured paper, with the HSBI included in double
brackets. This document shall be subject to the same confidentiality rules as
an HSBI Appendix to a written submission.
3. During the meeting with the
parties, the following persons will be admitted into the meeting room: (1) the
Panel; (2) all BCI/HSBI-approved members of the delegations of the parties;
(3) BCI/HSBI-approved WTO Secretariat staff assisting the Panel; and (4)
the team hired by the WTO Secretariat to videotape the proceedings. If at any
point during its oral statement a party intends to utter HSBI, those
individuals not having HSBI approval shall be asked to exit the room. If at any
point a party intends to utter either BCI or HSBI, the team hired by the WTO
Secretariat to videotape the proceedings shall be asked to exit the room.
4. After each oral statement
has been delivered, the Panel will ask the parties whether they can confirm
that no BCI or HSBI was pronounced during the videotaped portion of the oral
statement. If both parties so confirm, the showing of the videotape will
proceed according to schedule. If either party requests to review the
videotape, both parties will be invited to attend that review, accompanied by a
representative of the Secretariat and the technician responsible for editing,
on the premises of the WTO at an appropriate time after the meeting. Therefore,
parties should be prepared to advise the technician which portion of the oral
presentation presents a concern, and limit review to those portions of the
videotape to the maximum extent possible. If either party considers that a
specific portion of the videotape must be deleted – because it is BCI or HSBI –
the specific portion of the videotape will be deleted.
5. The third party session will start at 14:00 on 17 April 2013.
Third parties shall indicate to the Panel, not later than close of business on
5 April 2013, whether they consent to the videotaping of their oral statements
for later viewing. The Panel will start the third party session with the
statements of those third parties so consenting. After such third parties have
made their statements, any questions or comments from the parties, other third
parties or the Panel concerning these statements shall be made. The Panel shall
then proceed to a third party closed session during which the rest of the third
parties shall make their statements. The Panel or any party or third party may
pose questions to any third party or make comments concerning these statements.
Should any third party intend to include BCI in
its oral statement or otherwise to refer to BCI during the third party session,
it is requested to inform the Panel by close of business on 11 April 2013 so
that appropriate arrangements can be made to protect the confidentiality of
that information.
6. The showing of the
videotape of the oral statements of the parties and third parties shall take
place on 18 and 19 April 2013. The showing will be open to officials of WTO
Members and Observers, to accredited journalists, and to accredited
representatives of non-governmental organizations, upon presentation of their
official badges. The Secretariat will place a notice by on the WTO website by 4 April 2013 informing the public of the showing. The notice
shall include a link through which members on the public can register directly
with the WTO. The deadline for public registration shall be close of business
on 11 April 2013.
ANNEX
A-3
additional procedures TO PROTECT BUSINESS CONFIDENTIAL
INFORMATION AND
HIGHLY SENSITIVE BUSINESS INFORMATION
(12 July 2012)
I. GENERAL
The following Procedures apply to all business confidential information
("BCI") and highly sensitive business information ("HSBI")
on the Panel record. These Procedures do not diminish the rights and
obligations of the parties to request and disclose any information within the
scope of the SCM Agreement and Article 13
of the DSU.
II. DEFINITIONS
For the purposes of these Procedures,
1. "Approved Persons" means Representatives or Outside Advisors of a Party, when
designated in accordance with these procedures.
2. "Business Confidential Information" or "BCI" means any business information regardless of
whether contained in a document provided by a public or private body that a
Party or Third Party has "Designated as BCI" because it is not
otherwise available in the public domain and its disclosure could, in the
Party's or Third Party's view, cause harm to the originators of the
information. Each Party and Third Party shall act in good faith and exercise
restraint in designating information as BCI, and will endeavour to designate
information as BCI only if its disclosure would cause harm to the originators
of the information.
3. "Conclusion of the Panel Process" means the earliest to occur of the following events:
a.
pursuant to
Article 16.4 of the DSU, the Panel report is adopted by the DSB, or the DSB
decides by consensus not to adopt the Panel report;
b.
a Party formally
notifies the DSB of its decision to appeal pursuant to Article 16.4 of the DSU;
c.
pursuant to
Article 12.12 of the DSU, the authority for establishment of the Panel lapses;
or
d.
pursuant to
Article 3.6 of the DSU, a mutually satisfactory solution is notified to
the DSB.
4. "Designated as BCI" means:
a.
for printed
information, text that is set off with bold square brackets in a document
clearly marked with the notation 'BUSINESS CONFIDENTIAL INFORMATION' and with
the name of the Party or Third Party that submitted the information;
b. for electronic information, characters that are set off with bolded
square brackets (or with a heading with bolded square brackets on each page) in
an electronic file that contains the notation 'BUSINESS CONFIDENTIAL
INFORMATION', has a file name that contains the letters "BCI", and is
stored on a storage medium with a label marked 'BUSINESS CONFIDENTIAL
INFORMATION' and indicating the name of the Party or Third Party that submitted
the information; and
c.
for uttered
information, declared by the speaker to be "Business Confidential
Information" prior to utterance.[1]
d. In case either Party objects to the designation of information as
BCI under paragraphs 4(a)-(c), the dispute shall be
resolved by the Panel. If the Panel disagrees with designation of information
as BCI, the submitting Party or Third Party may either designate it as non-BCI
or withdraw the information. The Panel shall either destroy such information or
return it to the submitting Party or Third Party. Each Party or Third Party may
at any time designate as non-BCI information previously designated by that
Party or Third Party as BCI.
This paragraph shall apply to all submissions, including exhibits, by a
Party or Third Party.
5. "Designated as HSBI" means:
a. for electronic information, in characters that are set off with
double bolded square brackets (or a heading with double bolded square brackets
on each page) in an electronic file that contains the notation 'HIGHLY
SENSITIVE BUSINESS INFORMATION', has a file name that contains the letters
"HSBI", and is stored on a storage medium with a label marked 'HIGHLY
SENSITIVE BUSINESS INFORMATION' and indicating the name of the Party or Third
Party that submitted the information; and
b. for uttered information, declared by the speaker to be "Highly
Sensitive Business Information" prior to utterance.[2]
This paragraph shall apply to all submissions, including exhibits, by a
Party or Third Party.
6. "Electronic information" means any information stored in an electronic form (including but
not limited to binary-encoded information).
7. "Highly Sensitive Business Information" or "HSBI" means any business information regardless of
whether contained in a document provided by a public or private body that a
Party or Third Party has "Designated as HSBI" because it is not
otherwise available in the public domain and its disclosure could, in the
Party's or Third Party's view, cause exceptional harm to its originators. Each
Party and Third Party shall act in good faith and exercise the utmost restraint
in designating information as HSBI. Each Party and Third Party may at any time
designate as non-BCI/HSBI or as BCI information designated by that Party or
Third Party as HSBI.
a.
The following
categories of information may be Designated as HSBI:
i. information indicating the actual selling or offered price of any
large civil aircraft (LCA) manufacturer's products or services[3], and, except as
provided in subparagraph 7(d)(i) below, any graphs or
other use of the data which reflect the movement of prices, pricing trends or
actual prices of an LCA model or a family of LCA;
ii. information gathered or produced in the context of LCA sales
campaigns;
iii. information concerning market forecasts, analyses, business plans
and share/business valuations generated by LCA producers, consultants,
investment banks or the European Investment Bank, with regard to LCA products;
or
iv. information concerning an LCA manufacturer's costs of production,
including but not limited to data regarding pricing by suppliers.
b. Each Party and Third Party may also Designate as HSBI other
categories of business information that is not otherwise available in the
public domain and the disclosure of which could, in the Party's view, cause
exceptional harm to its originators.
c. Each Party and Third Party shall Designate as HSBI any information
described in subparagraph 7(a) that pertains to LCA
produced by an LCA manufacturer headquartered within the territorial
jurisdiction of either of the Parties.
d.
The following
categories of information may not be Designated as HSBI:
i.
aggregated
pricing data for a particular LCA model or family of LCA within a particular
market that is indexed (i.e., does not reflect actual prices but rather
movements in prices off a base of 100 for a particular year). Such data shall
be treated as BCI;
ii. general legal conclusions based on HSBI (e.g., that HSBI demonstrates
that a producer engaged in price undercutting). Such conclusions shall be
treated as neither BCI nor HSBI;
iii. contracts on the granting of launch aid or reimbursable launch
investment and project appraisal documents relating thereto, other than
information described in subparagraph 7(a);
iv. the terms and conditions of loans, other than information described
in subparagraph (7)a; and
v. intergovernmental agreements and government decisions, other than
information described in subparagraph (7)a.
e. Information may not be Designated as HSBI simply because it is
subject to bank secrecy or banker-client confidentiality.
f. In case either Party objects to the designation of information as
HSBI under paragraphs 7(a)-(e), the dispute shall be resolved by the
Panel. If the Panel disagrees with designation of information as HSBI, the
submitting Party or Third Party may either designate it as BCI, as non-BCI/HSBI
or withdraw the information. The Panel shall either destroy such information or
return it to the submitting Party or Third Party. Each Party or Third Party may
at any time designate as non-BCI/HSBI or as BCI information previously
designated by that Party or Third Party as HSBI.
8. "HSBI Approved Person" means Approved Persons specifically designated by the Parties as
having the right to access HSBI (according to the procedures laid down in
Section IV).
9. "HSBI location" means a room to be kept locked when not occupied and the access to
which shall be possible only for HSBI Approved Persons, located:
a.
for HSBI
submitted by the United States, on the premises of the United States Mission to
the European Union in Brussels;
b. for HSBI submitted by the
European Union, on the premises of the Delegation of the European Union to the
United States in Washington;
c.
for HSBI
submitted by a Third Party, on the premises of its Geneva Mission to the WTO.
10. "Locked CD"
means a CD-ROM that is not rewritable.
11. "Outside Advisor" means a legal counsel or other advisor of a Party or Third Party,
who:
a. advises a Party or Third Party in the course of the dispute;
b.
is not an
employee, officer or agent of an entity or an affiliate of an entity engaged in
the manufacture of LCA, the provision of supplies to an entity engaged in the
manufacture of LCA, or the supply of air transportation services; and
c. is subject to an enforceable code of professional conduct that
includes an obligation to protect confidential information, or has been
retained by another outside advisor who assumes responsibility for compliance
with these procedures and is subject to such a code of professional conduct.
For purposes of this paragraph, outside legal
counsel representing an LCA producer headquartered in the territory of one of
the Parties or Third Parties in connection with these proceedings or outside
consultants who have been retained by such counsel to provide advice with
regard to these proceedings are not considered agents of an entity listed in
subparagraph (b).
12. "Panel"
means the DS316 compliance panel composed on 13 April 2012.
13. "Party"
means the European Union or the United States.
14. "Party-BCI"
means BCI originally submitted by a Party.
15. "Representative" means an employee of a Party or Third Party.
16. "Sealed laptop computer" means a laptop computer having (software and hardware)
characteristics considered necessary by the submitting Party for protection of
that HSBI, provided that it has software installed that permits such HSBI to be
searched and printed in accordance with the provisions of Section VI. However,
HSBI may not be edited on the sealed laptop computer.
17. "Secure site" means a facility to be kept locked when not occupied and the access
to which shall be possible only for Approved Persons, located:
a. in the case of the European Union, the offices of WTO Team of the
Legal Service of the European Commission (Rue de la Loi 200, Brussels,
Belgium), the offices of Directorate General for Trade of the European
Commission (Rue de la Loi 170, Brussels, Belgium), the offices of the Permanent
Mission of the European Union to the International Organisations in Geneva (Rue
du Grand-Pré 66, 1202 Geneva, Switzerland), and three additional sites
specified in accordance with subparagraph (c);
b. in the case of the United States, the offices of the General Counsel
of the Office of the United States Trade Representative (600 17th Street, NW,
Washington, DC, USA), the offices of the Import Administration, United States
Department of Commerce (600 17th Street, NW, Washington, DC, USA), the Mission
of the United States to the World Trade Organization (11, route de Pregny,
1292 Chambésy, Switzerland), and three additional sites specified in accordance
with subparagraph (c); and
c.
three sites other
than a government office that are designated by each Party for use by its
Outside Advisors; provided that the identity of those sites has been submitted
to the other Party and the Panel, and the other Party has not objected to the
designation of that site within ten days of such submission.
d. Any objections raised under subparagraph (c) may be resolved by the
Panel.
18. "Stand-alone computer" means a computer that is not connected to a network.
19. "Stand-alone printer" means a printer that is not connected to a network.
20. "Submission"
means any written, electronic, or uttered information transmitted to the Panel,
including but not limited to, correspondence, written submissions, exhibits,
oral statements, and answers to questions.
21. "Third party" means a Member having notified its interest in the dispute to the
DSB pursuant to DSU Article 10.
22. "Third Party BCI Approved Person" means a representative or Outside Advisor of a third party
granted access to BCI pursuant to paragraphs 30, 37, 38 and 44.
23. "WTO Approved Persons" means the Panel members, PGE members or experts appointed by the
Panel who in the opinion of the Panel require access to BCI, and persons
employed or appointed by the Secretariat who have been authorized by the
Secretariat to work on the dispute (and includes translators and interpreters
as well as any transcribers present at Panel meetings involving BCI and/or
HSBI).
24. "WTO Reading Room" means a room, located on the premises of the WTO, which a Third
Party BCI Approved Person may use to access a Party's submission that contains
Party BCI.
25. "WTO Rules of Conduct" means the Rules of Conduct for the Understanding on Rules and
Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes, as adopted by the DSB on 3
December 1996 (WT/DSB/RC/1).
III. SCOPE
26. These procedures apply to all BCI and HSBI received by an Approved
Person and by WTO Approved Persons as a result of the Panel process, and to all
BCI reviewed, in accordance with these procedures, by a Third Party BCI
Approved Person.
27. Unless specifically otherwise provided herein, these procedures do
not apply to a Party's or Third Party's treatment of its own BCI and HSBI.
28. The Panel is aware that the
European Union may need to submit information that it internally classifies as
"EU Top Secret", "EU Secret" or "EU
Confidential". The Panel will to the extent possible implement procedures
for the protection of such classified information in the event that either
Party informs the Secretariat that it will be submitting such classified
information and has not already designated it as BCI or HSBI. In such cases,
the submitting Party shall propose appropriate procedures for the protection of
such classified information.
IV. DESIGNATION OF APPROVED
PERSONS
29. At the latest on 18 May 2012, each Party shall submit to the other
Party and Third Parties, and to the Panel, a list of the names and titles of
any Representatives and Outside Advisors who need access to BCI submitted by
the other Party and/or Third Parties and whom it wishes to have designated as
Approved Persons, along with any clerical or support staff that would have
access to the BCI. On that list, each Party shall indicate which Approved
Persons need access to HSBI submitted by the other Party and/or Third Parties
and whom it wishes to have designated as HSBI Approved Persons. Each Party may submit amendments to their list of Approved Persons
by submitting such amendments to the other Party and Third Parties, and to the
Panel.
30. There shall be no Third Party HSBI Approved Persons. The designation
of Third Party BCI Approved Persons shall be governed by paragraphs 37 and 38.
31. Each Party shall keep the number of Approved Persons as limited as
possible. Each Party may designate no more than a total of 30 Representatives
and 20 Outside Advisors as "HSBI Approved Persons".
32. WTO Approved Persons shall have access to BCI. The
Director-General of the WTO, or his designee, shall submit to the
Parties and Third Parties, and to the Panel, a list of the WTO Approved Persons
and shall identify which of those WTO Approved Persons shall additionally have
access to HSBI.
33. Unless a Party objects to the designation of an Outside Advisor of
the other Party, the Panel shall designate those persons as Approved Persons. A
Party also may object within ten days of becoming aware of information that was
not available to the Party at the time of the filing of a list under paragraph 29 that would suggest that designation of an individual is not
appropriate. If a Party objects, the Panel shall decide on the objection within
ten working days.
34. An objection may be based on the failure to satisfy the definition
of "Outside Advisor" or on any other compelling basis, including
conflicts of interest.
35. The Parties or the Director-General of the WTO, or his designee, may
submit amendments to their lists at any time, subject to the overall limits set
out in paragraph 31 and to objections for
the addition of new Approved Persons in accordance with paragraphs 33 and 34.
V. BCI
36. Only Approved Persons, WTO Approved Persons and Third Party BCI
Approved Persons may have access to BCI submitted in this proceeding. Third
Party BCI Approved Persons may not have access to Party-BCI other than that
included in the submissions. Approved Persons, WTO Approved Persons and Third
Party BCI Approved Persons shall use BCI only for the purposes of this dispute.
No Approved Person or WTO Approved Person shall disclose BCI, or allow it to be
disclosed, to any person except another Approved Person, WTO Approved Person or
Third Party BCI Approved Person. No Third Party BCI Approved Person shall
disclose BCI, or allow it to be disclosed, to any person except another
Approved Person, WTO Approved Person or Third Party BCI Approved Person. These
obligations apply indefinitely.
37. Each Third Party that wants to access Party-BCI contained in the
first or rebuttal submission of a Party shall submit to the other Party and
Third Parties, and to the Panel, a list of the names and titles of any
Representatives and Outside Advisors (including clerical or support staff) who
need access to such BCI and whom it wishes to have designated as Third Party
BCI Approved Persons. Each Third Party shall keep the number of Third Party BCI
Approved Persons as limited as possible. Each Third Party may designate no more
than a total of 5 Representatives and Outside Advisors as Third Party BCI
Approved Persons.
38. Unless a Party objects to the designation of an Outside Advisor of a
Third Party, the Panel shall designate those persons as Third Party BCI Approved
Persons. A Party also may object within ten days of becoming aware of
information that was not available to the Party at the time of the filing of a
list under paragraph 37 above that would suggest that designation of an individual is not
appropriate. If a Party objects, the Panel shall decide on the objection within
ten working days. An objection may be based on the failure to satisfy the
definition of "Outside Advisor" or on any other compelling basis,
including conflicts of interest.
39. A Party shall make no more than one copy of any BCI submitted by the
other Party or a Third Party for each Secure site provided for that Party in
paragraph 17.
40. Parties may incorporate BCI in internal memoranda for the exclusive
use of Approved Persons. Any memorandum and the BCI it contains shall be marked
in accordance with paragraph 4.
41. BCI submitted by Approved Persons or by Third Party BCI Approved
Persons pursuant to these procedures shall not be copied, distributed, or
removed from the Secure site, except as necessary for submission to the Panel.
42. The treatment in a Party's submissions to the Panel of any BCI shall
be governed by the provisions of this paragraph, which shall prevail to the
extent of any conflict with the other provisions of the Working Procedures
(including these Procedures) relating to BCI.
a. Parties may incorporate BCI in submissions to the Panel, marked as
indicated in paragraph 4. In exceptional cases,
parties may include BCI in an appendix to a submission.
b.
A Party
submitting a submission or appendix containing BCI shall also submit, within a
time period to be set by the Panel, a version redacting any BCI. This shall be
referred to as the "Non-BCI Version". However, a Party is not
required to submit a "Non-BCI Version" of any exhibit containing BCI,
unless specifically directed to do so by the Panel;
c. A Non-BCI Version shall be sufficient to permit a reasonable
understanding of its substance. In order to prepare such a Non-BCI Version:
i. A Party may request the Party that originally submitted the BCI, as
soon as possible, to indicate with precision portions of documents containing
BCI that may be included in the non-BCI Version and, if necessary to permit a
reasonable understanding of the substance of the information, produce a Non-BCI
summary in sufficient detail to achieve this aim.
ii. Upon receipt of such a request, the Party that originally submitted
the BCI shall, as soon as possible, indicate with precision portions of
documents containing BCI that may be included in the Non-BCI Version and, if
necessary to permit a reasonable understanding of the substance of the
information, produce a Non-BCI summary in sufficient detail to achieve this
aim.
iii. The Panel shall resolve any disagreement as to whether the Party
that originally submitted the BCI failed to indicate with sufficient precision
portions of documents containing BCI that may be included in the Non-BCI
Version and to produce, if necessary, a Non-BCI summary in sufficient detail to
permit a reasonable understanding of the substance of the information, and may
take appropriate action to ensure that the provisions of this paragraph are
satisfied.
d. The responding Party may designate the personal offices of up to
four of its Approved Persons as additional Secure sites for the sole purpose of
storing and permitting review of the BCI versions of the Parties' submissions
to the Panel. All of the protections applicable to BCI under these procedures,
including the storage rules in Paragraph 46, shall apply to such
submissions. BCI exhibits to submissions may not be stored or reviewed at these
additional Secure sites. The responding Party shall submit the address
(including room number) of each of the additional Secure sites to the Panel and
the complaining Party.
43. Any document containing BCI shall not be copied in excess of the number of copies required by
the Approved Persons. All copies of such documents shall be consecutively
numbered. The making of electronic copies shall be avoided whenever possible.
Such documents may be transmitted electronically only by using secure e-mail.
If a Party or Third Party submits to the Panel an original document that cannot
be transmitted electronically, it shall on the day of submission deliver a copy
of that document to one of the Secure sites listed in paragraph 17. The Parties shall designate one of the Secure sites listed in
paragraph 17 for this purpose.
44. Notwithstanding paragraph 20 of the Working Procedures[4], the following procedures
apply to the access by Third Parties to a Party's submission that contains
Party-BCI.
a. A Party's Submission containing Party-BCI shall not be serviced to
Third Parties unless both Parties agree otherwise.
b.
Third Party BCI
Approved Persons may view Party-BCI contained in a Party's first written
submission only in a Secure site or in the WTO Reading Room. Third Party BCI
Approved Persons may not bring into such room any electronic recording or
transmitting devices. Third Party BCI Approved Persons may not remove a Party's
Submission containing Party-BCI from such room, but may take handwritten notes
of the Party-BCI contained therein. Such notes shall be used exclusively for
this dispute (that is, DS316). Each person viewing a Party's Submission
containing Party-BCI shall complete and sign a log identifying the submission
the person reviewed. The Party responsible for maintaining the particular
Secure site, and the WTO Secretariat in the case of the WTO Reading Room, shall
maintain such log until one year after the Conclusion of the Panel Process.
Before entering and when leaving the room, Outside Advisors who are Third Party
BCI Approved Persons may be subject to appropriate controls.
c.
If a Third Party
BCI Approved Person removes from the Secure site or the WTO Reading Room a
handwritten memo in accordance with subparagraph 44(b) above, that Third Party BCI Approved Person shall store the memo
only in a locked security container. Such memo shall be appropriately protected
against improper inspection and eavesdropping when being consulted and will be
transmitted in sealed heavy duty double envelopes only. The content of such
memo shall not be incorporated, electronically or in handwritten form, into the
Non-BCI Version, as defined in paragraph 42(b).
d. All Third Parties that have designated Third Party BCI Approved
Persons must inform the Parties of the identity of the specific room (including
the address and the room number) in which the locked security container, as
referred to in subparagraph (c) above, is located.
e. If a Third Party BCI Approved Person removes from the Secure site or
the WTO Reading Room a handwritten memo in accordance with subparagraph 44(b) above, such memo shall
not be copied in excess of the number of copies required by the Third Party BCI
Approved Persons. All copies of such documents shall be consecutively numbered.
The making of electronic copies of such memo shall be prohibited.
f. A Third Party may not incorporate into the body of its submission
any Party-BCI. If a Third Party wishes to refer to any Party-BCI, the relevant
arguments including such BCI should be incorporated into a separate Appendix.
Such Appendix shall not be serviced to other Third Parties.
g. On the date determined by the Panel as the deadline to make the
Third Party submission, a Third Party shall service its submission only to the
Parties and to the Panel. The submission shall be serviced to the other Third
Parties only after the Parties have confirmed that the submission does not
contain or disclose Party-BCI. A Party shall make this confirmation or
otherwise advise of any necessary change to the relevant Third Party within 2
working days of receiving the submissions of Third Parties.
45. A Party or Third Party that wishes to submit or refer to BCI at a
Panel meeting shall so inform the Panel and the other Party, and Third Parties
as appropriate. The Panel shall exclude persons who are not Approved Persons,
WTO Approved Persons or, as appropriate, Third Party BCI Approved Persons from
the meeting for the duration of the submission and discussion of BCI.
46. Approved Persons and WTO Approved Persons shall store BCI only in
locked security containers. In the case of BCI submitted to the Panel, such
locked security containers shall be kept on the WTO Secretariat's premises,
except that Panel members may maintain a copy of all relevant documents and
materials containing BCI at their places of residence. Such documents and
materials shall be stored in locked security containers when not in use. BCI
shall be appropriately protected against improper inspection and eavesdropping
when being consulted and will be transmitted in sealed heavy duty double
envelopes only. All work papers (e.g., draft
submissions, worksheets, etc.) containing BCI shall, when no longer needed, be
shredded or burned consistent with normal government practice for destroying
sensitive documents.
47. The Panel shall not disclose BCI in its report, but may make
statements or draw conclusions that are based on the information drawn from the
BCI.
VI. HSBI
48. Unless otherwise provided below, HSBI shall be subject to all the
restrictions in Section V applicable to BCI.
49. HSBI shall be submitted to the Panel in electronic form, using
locked CDs or two Sealed laptop computers connectable to 19" - 21"
monitors, or in hard copy form, for access by WTO Approved Persons designated
pursuant to paragraph 32 as being additionally
authorized to access HSBI. All such HSBI shall be stored in a combination safe
in a designated secure location on the premises of the WTO Secretariat. Any
computer in that room shall be a Stand-alone computer. WTO Approved Persons
designated pursuant to paragraph 32 as being additionally
authorized to access HSBI may view HSBI only in the designated secure location
referred to above. A Stand-alone printer may be used to make hard copies of any
HSBI. Such hard copies shall be made on distinctively colored paper. Such hard
copies shall either be stored in a combination safe at the designated secure
location referred to above, or destroyed at the end of the relevant working
session. HSBI shall not be removed from this designated secure location, except
(i) in the form of handwritten notes that may be used only on the WTO
Secretariat's premises and which shall be destroyed once no longer in use; and
(ii) subject to appropriate precautions, for purposes of meetings of the Panel
with the Parties and any internal deliberations of the Panel, as provided for
in paragraph 58(j).
50. Each Party shall maintain an additional copy (electronic or hard) of
the HSBI it submits to the WTO, for access by HSBI Approved Persons acting on
behalf of the other Party, in the HSBI location listed in paragraph 9
located within the other Party's territory. A Stand-alone printer may be used
to make hard copies of any HSBI. Such hard copies shall be made on
distinctively colored paper. Such hard copies shall either be stored in a safe
at the relevant HSBI location, or destroyed at the end of the relevant working
session.
51. If a Third Party submits HSBI, it shall notify the Parties of the
fact that such submission has been made. Each Third Party submitting HSBI shall
maintain an additional copy (electronic or hard) of the HSBI it submits to the
WTO, for access by HSBI Approved Persons acting on behalf of the Parties, in
the HSBI location listed in paragraph 9. A Stand-alone printer
may be used to make hard copies of any HSBI. Such hard copies shall be made on
distinctively colored paper. Such hard copies shall either be stored in a safe
at the relevant HSBI location, or destroyed at the end of the relevant working
session.
52. Except as otherwise provided in these procedures, HSBI shall not be
stored, transmitted or copied either in written or electronic form.
53. HSBI Approved Persons may view HSBI on the Sealed laptop computer
maintained by the other Party or a Third Party or, in the case of HSBI
submitted on Locked CDs on a Stand-alone computer, only in a designated room at
one of the HSBI locations indicated in paragraph 9, or at the designated secure location on the premises of the WTO
Secretariat referred to in paragraph 49, unless otherwise mutually agreed by the Parties. The designated
room shall be available to HSBI Approved Persons from 9:00 a.m. to
5:00 p.m. during official working days at the respective HSBI location.
The designated secure location referred to in paragraph 49 shall be available to HSBI Approved Persons by prior arrangement
with the WTO Secretariat. HSBI Approved Persons may not bring into such room
any electronic recording or transmitting devices. HSBI Approved Persons may not
remove HSBI from such room, except in the form of handwritten notes or
aggregated information generated on a Stand-alone computer. In either case,
such notes or information shall be used exclusively for this dispute in
connection with which the HSBI has been submitted. Each person viewing the HSBI
in the HSBI location or designated secure location referred to in paragraph 49 shall complete and sign a log identifying the HSBI that the person
reviewed or, alternatively, such a log can be generated automatically. Each
Party shall, for the HSBI location within its territory referenced in paragraph
9, maintain such log until one year after the Conclusion of the Panel
Process. The WTO Secretariat shall, for the
designated secure location referred to in paragraph 49, maintain such log until one year after the Conclusion of the Panel
Process. Before entering and when leaving such room, Outside Advisors who are
HSBI Approved Persons may be subject to appropriate controls.
54. No HSBI Approved Person or WTO Approved Person designated pursuant
to paragraph 32 as being additionally
authorized to access HSBI shall disclose HSBI to any person except another HSBI
Approved Person or WTO Approved Person designated pursuant to paragraph 32 as being additionally
authorized to access HSBI, and then only for the purpose of this dispute. This
obligation applies indefinitely.
55. HSBI may be processed only on
Stand-alone computers. Any memorandum containing HSBI
shall not be transmitted electronically, whether by e-mail, facsimile, or
otherwise.
56. A Party or Third Party that wishes to submit or refer to HSBI at a
Panel meeting shall so inform the Panel and the other Party, and Third Parties
as appropriate. The Panel shall exclude persons who are not HSBI Approved
Persons or WTO Approved Persons designated pursuant to paragraph 32 as being additionally
authorized to access HSBI from the meeting for the duration of the submission
and discussion of HSBI.
57. All HSBI shall be stored in a safe at the relevant HSBI location or
in accordance with paragraph 49.
58. The treatment in a Party's submissions to the Panel of any HSBI
shall be governed by the provisions of this paragraph, which shall prevail to
the extent of any conflict with the other provisions of the Working Procedures
(including these Procedures) relating to HSBI.
a. HSBI may be incorporated into a separate appendix to, but not the
body of, a Party's submission, which appendix shall be comprehensible in
itself. The document containing the HSBI shall be referred to as the "Full
HSBI Version Appendix";
b. A Party submitting an appendix containing HSBI shall also submit,
within a time period to be set by the Panel, a version redacting any HSBI. This
shall be referred to as the "Redacted Version Appendix";
c. At the request of a Party, information contained in the Redacted
Version Appendix may be treated as BCI, in accordance with the provisions of
Section V;
d. A Redacted Version Appendix shall be sufficient to permit a
reasonable understanding of its substance. In order to prepare such a Redacted
Version Appendix:
i. A Party may request that the Party that originally submitted the
HSBI, as soon as possible, indicate with precision portions of documents
containing HSBI that may be included in the Redacted Version Appendix and, if
necessary to permit a reasonable understanding of the substance of the
information, produce a non-HSBI summary in sufficient detail to achieve this aim.
ii. Upon receipt of such a request, the Party that originally submitted
the HSBI shall, as soon as possible, indicate with precision portions of
documents containing HSBI that may be included in the Redacted Version Appendix
and, if necessary to permit a reasonable understanding of the substance of the
information, produce a non-HSBI summary in sufficient detail to achieve
this aim.
iii. The Panel shall resolve any disagreement as to whether the Party
that originally submitted the HSBI failed to indicate with sufficient precision
portions of documents containing HSBI that may be included in the Redacted
Version Appendix and to produce, if necessary, a non-HSBI summary in sufficient
detail to permit a reasonable understanding of the substance of the
information, and may take appropriate action to ensure that the provisions of
this paragraph are satisfied.
e. The Full HSBI Version Appendix shall be kept in an HSBI location and
in the designated secure location referred to in paragraph 49, as appropriate, in the
form of a locked CD. If it is not practical to keep the Full HSBI Version
Appendix in an HSBI location, the Party may keep it in a locked security
container in a Secure site in the form of a locked CD.
f. The locked CD containing the Full HSBI Version Appendix shall bear
the label marked 'FULL VERSION OF HSBI APPENDIX TO SUBMISSION' and indicate the
name of the Party that submitted the HSBI. In addition, the HSBI Appendix
itself shall be marked with heading with double bolded square brackets on each
page in an electronic file that contains the notation 'FULL VERSION OF HSBI
APPENDIX TO SUBMISSION'. The electronic file containing the HSBI Appendix shall
have a file name that contains the letters "HSBI VERSION".
g. The Party shall submit one copy of the Full HSBI Version Appendix to
the Panel (through Mr. XXX ) and two copies to the other Party in the form of
two locked CDs. The Full HSBI Version Appendix shall not be transmitted via
e-mail. Parties shall agree between themselves beforehand on the name of the
Approved Person that is to receive the locked CD.
h. The Party shall commence transfer of the locked CDs containing the
Full HSBI Version Appendix no later than the deadline for the submission
concerned, and, at the same time, provide the Panel and the other Party with
proof that this has been done.
i.
No more than one
working day in advance of a Panel meeting with the parties, a Party may,
exclusively at that Party's Permanent Mission in Geneva, use the locked CD to
produce no more than one hard copy of the Full HSBI Version Appendix for each
HSBI Approved Person planning to attend that Panel meeting. All paper versions
produced pursuant to this subparagraph shall be collected by the Party
concerned and destroyed immediately after the conclusion of the meeting.
j. WTO Approved Persons designated pursuant to paragraph 32 as being additionally authorized to access HSBI may, exclusively on
the WTO premises, produce paper versions of the Full HSBI Version Appendix for
the purpose of, and immediately prior to, a Panel meeting with the parties
and/or an internal meeting. When not in use, these paper versions shall be stored in a locked
container in the designated secure location referred to in paragraph 49.
All paper versions produced pursuant to this subparagraph shall be destroyed
after the Conclusion of the Panel Process as defined in paragraph 3.
k. Parties are encouraged to submit versions of exhibits containing
HSBI from which all HSBI has been deleted. Such exhibits shall be referred to
as "HSBI-Redacted Version Exhibits". HSBI-Redacted Version Exhibits
may contain BCI.
i. A Party may submit HSBI-Redacted Version Exhibits prepared by that
Party to the Panel, and serve them on the other Party in accordance with the
applicable procedures, at the time it serves the submission to which the
exhibit relates.
ii. If a HSBI-Redacted Version Exhibit is not submitted by the Party
submitting the exhibit, an HSBI-Approved Person representing the other Party
may prepare an HSBI-Redacted Version Exhibit of any such exhibit.
iii. HSBI-Redacted Version Exhibits may be prepared by an HSBI-Approved
person, at an HSBI location, by deleting the HSBI in the exhibit (identified by
double brackets) from such exhibit and either printing or photo-copying the
resulting document containing no HSBI. The deletion of HSBI from the resulting
document shall be verified by a person authorized for this purpose by the Party
that submitted the exhibit(s) in question. The resulting document containing no
HSBI (but which may contain BCI) will constitute the HSBI-Redacted Version Exhibit
of such exhibit, and may be removed from the HSBI location.
iv. The Parties shall cooperate to the maximum extent possible to make
available necessary facilities, including printers, photo-copiers, and physical
means for the deletion of text from a document, to enable the preparation of
HSBI‑Redacted Version Exhibits, including making available an HSBI‑Approved
Person for purposes of the verification provided for in paragraph (iii) above.
HSBI-Redacted Version Exhibits may be prepared by HSBI-Approved Persons upon
request during the times the designated room at the relevant HSBI location is
available, as provided for in paragraph 51 of these Procedures.
v. The Panel shall resolve any disagreement arising from the operation
of this sub-paragraph, and may take appropriate action to ensure that the
provisions of this paragraph are satisfied.
l. The Panel reserves the right, after consulting the parties, to amend
the provisions of this paragraph at any time in order to accommodate situations
arising during Panel meetings, and the preparation of the interim report and
the final report.
59. The Panel shall not disclose HSBI in its report, but may make
statements or draw conclusions that are based on the information drawn from the
HSBI.
VII. RESPONSIBILITY FOR COMPLIANCE
60. Each Party and Third Party is responsible for ensuring that its
Approved Persons and Third Party BCI Approved Persons comply with these
procedures to protect BCI and HSBI submitted by each Party and Third Party, as
well as with enforceable codes of professional conduct to which its Approved
Persons or other Outside Advisors are subject. WTO Approved Persons shall
comply with these procedures to protect BCI and HSBI submitted by a Party or
Third Party. WTO Approved Persons are covered by the WTO Rules of Conduct.
As provided for in the WTO Rules of Conduct, evidence of breach of these Rules
may be submitted to the Chair of the DSB or to the Director-General of the WTO,
or his designee, as appropriate, for appropriate action pursuant to Section
VIII of the WTO Rules of Conduct.
VIII. ADDITIONAL
PROCEDURES
61. After consulting with the Parties, the Panel may apply any other
additional procedures that it considers necessary to provide additional
protections to the confidentiality of BCI or HSBI or other types of information
not explicitly covered by these Procedures.
62. The Panel may, with the consent of both Parties, waive any part of
these procedures. Such "waiver" shall be specifically set forth in
writing and signed by a representative of both Parties.
IX. RETURN
AND DESTRUCTION
63. Except as provided for in paragraph 64, after the Conclusion of the Panel Process as defined in paragraphs
3(a), 3(c) or 3(d), or as contemplated in paragraph 65, within a period to be fixed by the Panel, WTO Approved Persons,
the Parties and Third Parties (along with all Approved Persons) shall destroy
or return all documents (including electronic material) or other recordings
containing BCI to the Party or Third Party that submitted such documents or
other recordings. At the same time, WTO Approved Persons and the Parties shall
destroy and/or return any electronic material submitted by a Party or Third
Party that contains HSBI.
64. The WTO Secretariat shall retain one hard copy and one electronic
version of any final report of the Panel containing BCI, and one electronic
version of all documents containing BCI submitted to the Panel, recorded on
locked CD(s), to be kept in sealed containers in a locked cabinet on the
premises of the WTO Secretariat.
65. After the Conclusion of the Panel Process as defined in paragraph 3(b),
the Secretariat will inform the Appellate Body of these procedures and will
transmit to the Appellate Body any BCI/HSBI governed by these Procedures. Such
transmission shall occur separately from the rest of the Panel record, to the
extent possible. Following the adoption by the DSB of the Appellate Body report
pursuant to Article 17.14 of the DSU, or a decision by the DSB by consensus not
to adopt the Appellate Body Report pursuant to Article 17.14 of the DSU, the
provisions of paragraphs 63
and 64
shall apply.
66. The hard drive of each Stand-alone computer and all media used to
back up such computers shall be destroyed at the Conclusion of the Panel
Process.
_______________
ANNEX B
arguments
of the united states
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex B-1
|
Executive Summary of the
first written submission of the United States
|
B-2
|
|
Annex B-2
|
Executive
Summary of the second written submission of the United States
|
B-9
|
|
Annex B-3
|
Executive
Summary of the opening and closing statements of the United States at the
Panel meeting
|
B-17
|
ANNEX
B-1
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY OF THE
FIRST WRITTEN
SUBMISSION
OF THE UNITED STATES
1. Last year, the World Trade Organization
("WTO") ruled that the European Union ("EU") and certain
member States had subsidized the development of every single Airbus[5] aircraft over the course of 36 years, resulting in adverse effects
to the United States, to the detriment of the sole remaining U.S. producer of
large civil aircraft, The Boeing Company ("Boeing"). The Dispute
Settlement Body ("DSB") recommended that the relevant Members
withdraw the subsidies or take appropriate steps to remove their adverse
effects by December 1, 2012.[6] Instead, the EU and the other relevant Members did the opposite –
they continued and even expanded their subsidization. They did essentially
nothing to remove the adverse effects of the subsidies, and in fact conferred
additional subsidies (with additional adverse effects) after the period covered
by the rulings of the DSB. They have accordingly failed to comply with the
recommendations and rulings of the DSB and continue to maintain
WTO-inconsistent subsidies.
2. At this stage, there is no
dispute about the nature and effect of the subsidies, most of which came in the
form of billions of dollars of financing granted by France, Germany, Spain, and
the United Kingdom for the development of Airbus aircraft. Whether called
"launch aid," or "member State Financing," or "LA/MSF"
(the compromise term adopted by the original Panel), this financing shares the
same key features:
(1) unsecured: the
lenders have no recourse against Airbus's assets, such that repayment depends
on the success of the model financed.[7]
(2) success-dependent: full
repayment occurs only if the model in question is a commercial success;
(3) levy-based: repayment takes the form of per-aircraft levies tied
to deliveries of the large civil aircraft financed; and
(4) back-loaded: the
producer receives subsidies early during the development of the aircraft, but
repayments become due later, after deliveries commence, with a graduated
repayment schedule in some instances.
The financing confers a benefit in the sense of Article 1.1(b) of the
SCM Agreement in that the relevant EU member States charged less, and typically
far less, interest than a commercial lender would have charged for financing on
these terms.
3. The effect of these
subsidies on Airbus has been critical. The original Panel found, and the
Appellate Body concurred, that absent the subsidies, Airbus would be a
"much weaker LCA manufacturer," and would have had "at best a
more limited offering of LCA models."[8] Under the most likely
counterfactual scenarios, "Airbus would not have existed . . . and there
would be no Airbus aircraft on the market. None of the sales that the
subsidized Airbus made would have occurred."[9] The effect on Boeing
was stark – tens of billions of dollars of lost sales and displacement
of imports and exports from markets around the world.
4. Based on these findings,
the EU and the relevant member States had an obligation to withdraw the
subsidies, or take appropriate steps to remove their adverse effects, by
December 1, 2011. Clearly, if they neglected to do either of these
things, they would fail to comply with the obligation. They would also fail to
comply if they granted new subsidies with a "close relationship" to
the actionable subsidies at issue in the original dispute,[10] introduced new
subsidies that replaced the actionable subsidies
already found to exist,[11] or introduced measures
that circumvented the DSB's recommendations
and rulings.[12]
5. However, the EU's response
to these massive subsidies and their adverse effects was to keep on doing what
it did in the 36 years covered by the original Panel's deliberations: give
subsidized funds to Airbus aircraft that took sales and market share from its
U.S. competitor. On the December 1, 2011, deadline for compliance with the
DSB recommendations and rulings, the EU transmitted a document to the United
States and to the DSB (the "EU Notification") asserting that it had
taken 36 "steps" to bring its measures into conformity with its WTO
obligations. However, these steps did nothing to move toward WTO compliance:
The EU Notification never mentions the $4 billion in LA/MSF for the
A380, one of the largest LA/MSF subsidies Airbus ever received, and one that
the Appellate Body confirmed as "a necessary precondition for Airbus'
launch in 2000 of the A380."[13]
The only "repayment" referenced, €1,704 billion in step
25, is no change at all, as it consists almost entirely of funds Airbus paid to
the German government in 1997 and 1998.
Steps 1 through 24 report the "termination" of LA/MSF
contracts related to the A300, A310, A320, A330, and A340, without explaining
what the term means. Mere "termination" is a meaningless formality
without repayment of past subsidies, which the EU has neither claimed nor
established. If the "termination" resulted in an effective
forgiveness of amounts due, it would actually confer a new subsidy.
Steps 31 through 33 note the "termination" of subsidized
Airbus models,[14] a development rendered
meaningless by the subsidization of the models that replaced them – the A330
and A350 XWB. Termination of the A340 program actually boosted Airbus earnings
by €460 million[15] – scarcely an action
that would eliminate subsidies or their adverse effects on U.S. interests.
With one exception, the remaining steps reflect EU inaction based on
the theory that the passage of time or other intervening events would result in
the subsidies or their adverse effects fading to insignificance, without any
attempt to explain why this would be so.[16]
6. Airbus has itself been
frank about the pointlessness of this exercise. Hans Peter Ring, the Chief
Financial Officer of EADS, Airbus' parent company, has confessed that Airbus
retains every franc, mark, peseta, pound, and euro of WTO-inconsistent subsidy
that it received:
Q: "If I look at some of the articles
about the WTO and complying with the WTO ruling, it would suggest that you feel
that you've now done something which makes you now compliant, ex-A350, which is
another debate. What exactly did you
do? Have you paid any money back?"
Hans Peter Ring: "No."[17]
7. This statement provides a
one-word summary of the EU's plan of inaction. Instead of modifying its
behavior, the EU has made light of the DSB recommendations and rulings. Where
the Appellate Body found that without the subsidies, Airbus would most likely
not exist at all,[18] the EU concluded that
"the economic impact of these support measures in the Large Civil Aircraft
(LCA) market has been found to be very limited."[19] For its part, Airbus saw "no significant
consequences for Airbus or the European support system from today's
decision." [20] In fact, Airbus has interpreted the rulings
as an affirmation of past funding practices – a "big victory for
Europe."[21] Airbus CEO Tom Enders reacted to the
Appellate Body's findings with the following statement:
It is good to see that the WTO has fully green lighted the public-private partnership
instruments with France, Germany, Spain and the UK. We now can and will
continue this kind of partnership on future development programs.[22]
8. The EU apparently agrees.
Aside from generating the list of 36 ineffectual "steps" to comply
with the DSB recommendations and rulings, the responding parties' only
substantive response has been to give €3.5 billion in new LA/MSF for the newest
Airbus model, the A350 XWB.[23] The EU and the relevant member States have
striven to keep information on the terms of the funding from public scrutiny,
apparently to avoid revealing information that would suggest inconsistencies
with its WTO obligations.[24] However, public documents make clear that
Airbus received its new LA/MSF on the same key terms and conditions as its
predecessors: unsecured,
success-dependent, levy-based, and back-loaded. Government statements further
confirm that the relevant member States granted the funding on
better-than-commercial terms. Thus, it is clear that LA/MSF for the A350 XWB
means that the EU has failed to comply with the recommendations and rulings of
the DSB because the funding is closely related to the subsidies already found
inconsistent with the SCM Agreement, replaces other actionable subsidies, and
results in circumvention of the EU's compliance obligations.
9. The original Panel noted
many examples of how the subsidies operated to create a full Airbus product
line that caused the U.S. large civil aircraft industry to lose numerous sales
and market share.[25] Recent developments in the twin-aisle segment
of the market provide another concrete example of how LA/MSF allows Airbus to
brush off its mistakes, and keeps Boeing from enjoying its successes. The EU
conceded in the original Panel proceeding that the 300-400 seat A340 and its
subsequent derivates were aircraft that never would have been launched when
they were without LA/MSF.[26] Even so, the A340 and A340-500/600 failed
commercially, yielding only 375 sales over a 19-year period, well below the 600
sales that manufacturers treat as the minimum necessary for a successful large
civil aircraft.[27] Given these realities, the A340's failure
should have been a big blow to Airbus, particularly as it unfolded alongside
the A380's weak commercial performance and calamitous production problems.[28] At the same time, Boeing should have been
able to enjoy the fruits of the unsubsidized development of the 777 and that
aircraft's huge success in the 300-400 seat market segment, with more than 1300
sales in the 1995-2011 period.
10. But Airbus did not suffer
from the commercial failure of the A340, and Boeing did not fully enjoy the
commercial rewards for developing the 777 without subsidies. LA/MSF for the
A340, A380, and other models meant that the subsidizing governments bore a
significant part of the costs and risks of failure. Airbus fell far short of
the number of A340 deliveries necessary to repay the LA/MSF it received – even
at below-market interest rates – but far from hurting Airbus, the A340
cancellation boosted income by €406 million (€312 million net) as it cleared
LA/MSF liabilities from its books. [29]
11. The preferential,
success-dependent repayment terms of LA/MSF gave Airbus the flexibility to put
its A340 mistakes behind it and try again in the 300-400 seat segment with the
A350 XWB-900 and -1000. Before launching the A350 XWB in 2006, Airbus was
"seriously questioning" whether it had the ability to finance such a
program,[30] especially as it was
still mired in the "monumental task" of bringing the A380 into
commercial service.[31] But LA/MSF – both for prior models and for
the A350 XWB itself – allowed Airbus to pass through this difficult time
without having to sacrifice its key product initiatives. Based on 40-plus years
of consistent subsidization, the company maintained its position as the world's
largest civil aircraft manufacturer, delivered the A380, discarded the A340,
and launched the all-new A350 XWB as a challenger to both the 787 and 777. On
the last point, Airbus Chief Operating Officer, Customers, John Leahy is very
clear about the commercial impact the company expects the A350 to have on the
777:
"I've got to give (Boeing) credit on the
777; if you need lift in the long-range widebody market now, that's the
plane," Leahy said, according to Bloomberg News. "The day we deliver
the first A350-1000, the 777-300ER will become obsolete."[32]
12. The broader effect of these
subsidies also appears in key market indicators, as Airbus itself noted in a
series of presentations it made to investors in early 2012. With Boeing's share
of gross orders falling from 81 percent in 1995 to 36 percent by year-end 2011,
Airbus's market share grew from 19 percent to 64 percent: [33]
13. Airbus also trumpeted its
perennial success as the "largest aircraft manufacturer" in terms of
deliveries from 2003 through 2011: [34]
14. As the graph shows, it was
in the 2001-2006 period examined by the original panel that Airbus finally
achieved its goal of splitting the market roughly in half with Boeing. In
December 2011, Airbus described this market split as "the most
important balance" for it to maintain.[35] However, as the
original Panel found, and the Appellate Body concurred, without LA/MSF, Airbus
would not have been able to achieve or maintain this strong market position,[36] and quite probably
would not have existed at all.[37]
15. Country markets and
individual sales campaigns parallel these broad market trends. Airbus continues
to displace Boeing in EU and third country product markets, just as it causes
significant lost sales for Boeing in a number of sales campaigns involving
hundreds of orders and tens of billions of dollars.
16. From a compliance
standpoint, the situation is largely the same as it was in the original
proceeding. LA/MSF has not been withdrawn. Airbus still supplies the market
with a product line that it would not have without LA/MSF. Consequently, Boeing
continues to lose sales and market share worth many billions of dollars. The
only material change is a worsening of
the compliance situation, with the relevant EU member States in the midst of
providing €3.5 billion in LA/MSF to Airbus for the A350 XWB. Accordingly, and
in light of the evidence and argumentation presented, the United States
respectfully requests that the compliance Panel work quickly to address the
EU's failure to comply with the DSB's recommendations and rulings in EC – Large Civil Aircraft. Almost eight years after the
commencement of this dispute, an end to LA/MSF as usual is long overdue.
17. Therefore, the United States
respectfully asks the Panel to find that:
·
With the
exception of the Bremen airport runway subsidy, the EU and relevant member
States have not withdrawn the subsidies covered by the DSB recommendations and
rulings;
·
French, German,
Spanish, and UK LA/MSF for the A350 XWB is a specific subsidy within the
meaning of Articles 1 and 2 of the SCM Agreement;
·
French, German,
Spanish, and UK LA/MSF for the A380 and the A350 XWB confers (1) an export
subsidy inconsistent with Article 3.1(a) of the SCM Agreement, and (2) an
import substitution subsidy inconsistent with Article 3.1(b) of the SCM
Agreement;
·
the EU and
relevant member States have not removed the adverse effects covered by the DSB
recommendations and rulings;
·
the United States
continues to experience serious prejudice in the form of significant lost sales
under Article 6.3(c) of the SCM Agreement, including sales where the customer
ordered the A350 XWB;
·
the United States
continues to experience serious prejudice in the form of displacement and
impedance, and/or threat thereof, of its large civil aircraft imports into the
EU market under Article 6.3(a) of the SCM Agreement;
·
the United States
continues to experience serious prejudice in the form of displacement and
impedance of its large civil aircraft exports to 11 third-country markets under
Article 6.3(b) of the SCM Agreement;
·
all subsidies
provided to Airbus large civil aircraft, including LA/MSF provided to the A350
XWB, have a genuine and substantial causal relationship with the effects found;
and
·
the European
Union has failed to comply with the recommendations and rulings of the DSB by
withdrawing the subsidies or taking appropriate steps to remove the adverse
effects.
ANNEX
B-2
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY OF THE
second WRITTEN
SUBMISSION
OF THE United States
I. INTRODUCTION
1. The European Union's ("EU") first
written submission provides a spirited defense of . . . doing
nothing.
2. More specifically, the EU asserts that,
after panel and Appellate Body findings that Airbus received WTO-inconsistent
subsidized financing worth billions of euros, with tens of billions of dollars
of adverse effects to U.S. interests, the EU could come into compliance by
doing essentially nothing. The EU goes even further to argue that the only
meaningful acts it did take with regard to large civil aircraft subsidies,
grants of €3.5 billion in new subsidies
for the A350 XWB, were immune from review by this compliance panel. In any
event, these new subsidies only brought the EU further from compliance with its
WTO obligations.
3. This was not what the original Panel and
the Appellate Body called for when they found that the EU had conferred
subsidies inconsistent with Article 5 of the Agreement on
Subsidies and Countervailing Measures ("SCM Agreement"),
and consequently had an obligation under Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement to
withdraw the subsidies or take appropriate steps to remove their adverse
effects. The Appellate Body has found that compliance with this obligation "will
usually involve some action by the respondent Member. This affirmative action
would be directed at effecting the withdrawal of the subsidy or the removal of
the adverse effects." The reverse is also true: "A Member would
normally not be able to abstain from taking any action on the assumption that
the subsidy will expire or that the adverse effects of the subsidy will
dissipate on their own."
4. Yet that is exactly what the EU proposes.
It's first written submission makes clear what the EU Notification[38] strongly implied – that
the measures the EU has taken either are doing nothing, or are so small as to
do nothing. (In fact, the EU essentially concedes that 12 of the LA/MSF-related
measures listed in the EU Notification are meaningless, as its first written
submission does not reference them.) In short, for purposes of Article 21.5 of
the Understanding Governing Rules and Procedures for
the Settlement of Disputes ("DSU"), the measures taken to
comply either do not exist or, in the case of LA/MSF for the A350 XWB,
exacerbate the WTO inconsistencies.
II. ANALYTIC
FRAMEWORK
5. After adoption of the Panel and Appellate
Body Reports in EC – Large Civil Aircraft, the EU
had an obligation to comply with the Dispute Settlement Body ("DSB")
recommendation to withdraw the subsidies or take appropriate steps to remove
their adverse effects. The question before this panel, in considering a manner
referred to it pursuant to Article 21.5 of the DSU, is whether the responding
party's declared (or undeclared) measures taken to comply with the
recommendations and rulings of the DSB exist or are themselves
WTO-inconsistent. The recommendations and rulings of the DSB provide the
measurement for judging compliance.
6. Article 21.5 instructs a panel to evaluate "the
existence or consistency with a covered agreement of measures taken to comply
with the recommendations and rulings," which include the underlying panel
and Appellate Body findings, in effect, taking them as a given. It is equally
significant that Article 21.5 does not invite compliance panels to reopen or
reconsider the DSB recommendations and rulings. Indeed, it is difficult to see
how a compliance proceeding could function if the recommendations and rulings,
which provide the basis for analyzing compliance, could be subject to
challenge. Thus, the DSB recommendations and rulings, including as embodied in
the panel and Appellate Body findings, are obviously important in identifying
whether a measure taken to comply exists, and in evaluating whether any
unchanged elements of a measure are consistent with the covered agreements.
They can also play an important role in evaluating whether a revised measure is
inconsistent with the covered agreements.
III. THE
SCOPE OF THIS COMPLIANCE PROCEEDING
7. Threat of serious prejudice claims. The EU argues that the
case presented in the U.S. first written submission "contains arguments
regarding alleged threats of displacement and
impedance," while "the United States' Article 21.5 Panel Request
referred only to actual, rather than threatened,
displacement and impedance of imports." Footnote 13 to Article 5(c) of the
SCM Agreement explicitly provides that "‘serious prejudice'…includes
threat of serious prejudice." The U.S. panel request frames the U.S. claim
in terms of "adverse effects" (which include threat of serious
prejudice) and "subsidies . . . inconsistent with Articles 5(c),
6.3(a), 6.3(b), and 6.3(c)" (which include threat of serious prejudice).
Thus, the U.S. panel request includes any claims of threat of serious prejudice
embodied in the U.S. first written submission.
8. LA/MSF for the A350 XWB. The
EU does not contest that LA/MSF for the A350 XWB has the same four core terms
as all previous LA/MSF, or that LA/MSF for the A350 XWB has the effect of negating
the EU's compliance with the DSB recommendations and rulings in this dispute,
or that the legal instruments conferring A350 XWB LA/MSF were issued from June
2009 onward, and that disbursements occurred continually from 2009 to 2012.
Rather, the EU invents and then subjects the U.S. claims to an "overarching
measure" test that has no basis in the text of the DSU or previous panel
or Appellate Body reports. The EU also raises several tangential issues
regarding the nature, effects, and timing of LA/MSF for the A350 XWB, but these
are either contrary to past Appellate Body reports or irrelevant to the issues
before the Panel. Therefore, the EU has failed to undermine the U.S.
demonstration that LA/MSF for the A350 XWB is properly in the scope of this
proceeding because it satisfies the "close nexus" test.
9. Prohibited subsidy claims.
The United States raised claims under Article 3.1(a) of the SCM Agreement
against LA/MSF for the A380 during the original proceeding, but the Appellate
Body ultimately did not resolve them. It is well established that a compliance
panel may consider claims in this procedural posture. Therefore, the EU's
argument that these claims fall outside the Panel's terms of reference should
be rejected. The EU also argues that the U.S. claim against LA/MSF for the A380
under Article 3.1(b) falls outside of this compliance Panel's terms of
reference. However, the United States could not have raised its Article 3.1(b)
claim at the time of the original panel, so this closely related claim is within
this Panel's terms of reference.
IV. THE EU'S WTO-INCONSISTENT SUBSIDIES HAVE
NOT EXPIRED, AND HAVE NOT BEEN WITHDRAWN
A. Alleged Repayment on Subsidized Terms or "Termination"
of Agreements Did Not Cause the Subsidies to Expire
10. Financing confers a subsidy if the repayment
terms are more favorable than the recipient could have obtained on the market.
Individual payments may be lower or they may be structured in a way that makes
them better for the recipient than a commercial financier would have allowed.
Therefore, the recipient's payments in accordance with the terms of subsidized
financing package are the heart of the subsidy. They do not remove the subsidy,
as the EU alleges, because the benefit, in the form of what the recipient would
have paid for commercial financing but did not pay to the government, remains
with the recipient.
B. The EU Arguments Regarding Amortization Do
Not Properly Measure the Lives of the Subsidies in Question, and Do Not Prove
that They have Expired
11. Faced with its obligation to withdraw
billions of euros in subsidized financing or remove their adverse effects in
the form of billions of dollars in lost sales and displacement in markets
around the world, the EU responds that it has no obligation to do anything,
because amortization has already taken care of the problem. That is wrong.
12. It is wrong because the Appellate Body has
not, as the EU argues, found that the life of LA/MSF or the various equity
subsidies is determined through amortization. And, it is wrong because the life
of a subsidy creating a new product must be measured by the life of the product
it creates, and not by accounting conventions or projections as to the period
that the product is likely to remain competitive in the market. In other words,
nothing that the EU has stated demonstrates in any way that the relevant
subsidies at issue have expired or been repaid in any way.
C. The Transactions Identified in the EU
First Written Submission Did Not "Extract" or "Extinguish"
Prior Subsidies or Result in their Expiration
13. The Dasa and CASA
transactions. The original Panel found that the Dasa and CASA
transactions did not extract or extinguish prior subsidies, and the Appellate
Body upheld that finding. That should end the inquiry; the EU had a chance but
failed to make its case, and is accordingly precluded from raising the issue
again in an Article 21.5 proceeding. In any event, if the Panel decides to
revisit this question, the EU's arguments regarding the Dasa and CASA
transactions fail at this stage for the same reason they failed before the
original Panel and the Appellate Body – the EU has not satisfied any of the
elements of the test for establishing the extraction of subsidies from Airbus.
It has not shown that the cash transfers actually "extracted"
anything of value from EADS in the first place. It has also failed to show that
the cash involved was actually related to the value of past subsidies, rather
than some other element in the value of EADS. Thus, even if the Panel were to
find that the Dasa and CASA transactions were properly before it, the EU has
not met its burden of proof for the proposition that the Dasa and CASA
transactions reduced or eliminated the benefit from past subsidies to Airbus.
14. The Aérospatiale-Matra
merger, the creation of EADS, and acquisition of BAE shares. The EU's
arguments on extinction fail for the most basic reasons – they rely on an
incorrect legal test, and the facts at issue do not satisfy the correct test.
Identifying the legal test to be used in this compliance proceeding requires,
among other things, a careful look at the Appellate Body findings in EC – Large Civil Aircraft. First, the Appellate Body
reversed the original Panel's finding that partial privatizations and
private-to-private transactions would not extinguish subsidies. Second, Members
of the Division agreed that an assessment of whether a transaction extinguished
subsidies required "a fact-intensive inquiry" into whether it was at
fair market value and arm's length, involved a transfer in ownership and
control, and "whether a prior subsidy could be deemed to have come to an
end." Third, they could not agree on what other criteria were necessary,
and took the unusual step of issuing separate views. The EU, however, does not
base its argument on a careful analysis of the Appellate Body report, and
instead proceeds as if there were a consensus, ignoring the serious concerns
raised by two of the three Members. A proper approach, which the United States
applied in its first written submission, would address the concerns of all of the Appellate Body Members, before reaching a
conclusion as to subsidy extinction. Such an analysis demonstrates that the
transactions cited by the EU did not extinguish or withdraw prior subsidies.
D. The
Appellate Body's Findings in EC – Large Civil Aircraft
Preclude Treatment of the Removal of the Financial Contribution, or the
Expiration of Subsidies Alleged by the EU as Withdrawing the Subsidies
15. The Appellate Body found that the role of the
LA/MSF, capital, and regional subsidies in creating the A300, A310, A320, A330,
A340, and A380 established a genuine and substantial causal link between the
subsidies and the lost sales and displacement experienced by Boeing between
2001 and 2006. The Appellate Body also found that the expiration of subsidies
prior to the reference period would not necessarily preclude a finding that
they had adverse effects during that time. The Appellate Body made explicit
findings that the extractions alleged by the EU did not affect the value of past
subsidies, but made no findings with regard to other transactions or events. In
short, the possibility that subsidies had expired did not prevent the original
Panel and the Appellate Body from finding those subsidies inconsistent with
Article 5 of the SCM Agreement due to their continuing adverse effects. Thus,
as a compliance matter, the alleged expiration of those same subsidies did not "withdraw"
them or otherwise excuse the EU from the Article 7.8 obligation triggered by
its earlier violations of Article 5.
E. The
EU Fails to Rebut the U.S. Prima Facie
Case that LA/MSF for the A350 XWB is a subsidy
16. The U.S. first written submission
demonstrated that the grantors of LA/MSF for the A350 XWB agreed that such
financing was necessary precisely because capital markets were unwilling to
provide it. The EU attempts to rebut this evidence only by arguing that the
United States has not provided sufficient evidence to sustain a prima facie case. Its arguments fail, however, because the
EU provides no credible evidence that such financing is available from
commercial financiers. The documents the EU provided in response to the Panel's
request under Article 13 of the DSU confirm that LA/MSF for the A350 XWB was on
better-than-market terms, as demonstrated in economic analyses performed by
NERA and included in the U.S. second written submission. The EU explicitly
concedes that LA/MSF for the A350 XWB was a financial contribution, so there is
no dispute on that point.
17. The EU does not dispute that the EU member
States granted LA/MSF for the A350 XWB because capital markets were unwilling
to provide it. Specifically, the United States presented UK and French
government statements describing this financing as being "‘designed to
address the unwillingness of capital markets to fund projects'" like
Airbus's launch of the A350, and "‘necessary to supplement market
financial support'." The United States also presented a German media
report confirming the same point about A350 XWB LA/MSF from all four Airbus
governments.
V. GRANTS OF LA/MSF FOR THE A380 AND A350 XWB ARE PROHIBITED
SUBSIDIES
18. As the U.S. first written submission
demonstrated, LA/MSF for both the A380 and the A350 XWB are contingent in fact
upon anticipated export performance. The design, structure, and operation of
the subsidies themselves, which led to high levels of export sales, support
this conclusion. The U.S. first written submission also demonstrated that the
Airbus governments granted LA/MSF for the A380 and the A350 XWB in anticipation
that Airbus would manufacture aircraft components domestically, using domestic
(rather than imported) goods and labor, and that such components would be used
to construct the aircraft. The United States demonstrated that the grant of
A380 and A350 XWB LA/MSF was made contingent upon such anticipated use of
domestic goods, making them prohibited under Article 3.1(b) of the SCM
Agreement.
19. The EU failed to rebut the U.S. prima facie demonstration of inconsistency with
Articles 3.1(a) and 3.1(b). First, the United States demonstrates that
none of the EU's attempted jurisdictional challenges regarding the A380 has any
merit, in light of the unique procedural posture and procedural history of the
U.S. claims involved. Second, the United States reaffirms its original presentation
of the Appellate Body's interpretation of the standard for de facto
export contingency, as well as its demonstration that A380 and A350 XWB LA/MSF
meet that standard. Third, the United States demonstrates that the EU's brief
comments on import substitution are contradicted by prior Appellate Body
reports, fail to engage with the U.S. claims under Article 3.1(b), and
fail to undermine the United States' prima facie
case.
VI. THE UNITED STATES HAS
DEMONSTRATED THAT THE EU HAS NOT TAKEN APPROPRIATE STEPS TO REMOVE THE ADVERSE
EFFECTS OF ITS SUBSIDIES, AND THE EU HAS FAILED TO REBUT
THE U.S. CASE
A. Introduction
20. The Panel's assessment of the EU's claim of
compliance with the recommendations and rulings of the DSB should be
straightforward. The original Panel found, and the Appellate Body affirmed,
that the EU gave Airbus billions of euros in subsidized financing – the largest
amount of subsidized financing in the history of the WTO and the GATT 1947 –
resulting in tens of billions of dollars of adverse effects to the U.S. LCA
industry. The DSB adopted these findings. As with the subsidy findings, the EU
response to the adverse effects findings against it was to do nothing that
would resolve the dispute. Where it did take action, it was to provide yet
another round of LA/MSF, this time to enable Airbus to launch and bring to
market the A350 XWB in a manner that would have been impossible otherwise. This
is manifestly inappropriate. Under Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement, the EU
needed to take action to remedy the situation. Because it has not done so, the
Panel should find that the EU has failed to comply.
21. With its first written submission, the EU
confirmed that it relies overwhelmingly on inaction in asserting that it has
taken appropriate steps to remove the adverse effects. In the face of the DSB's
rulings and recommendations, the EU attempts to justify its inaction by citing
two factors: (1) withdrawal of prior subsidies, and (2) the passage of time.
Neither supports the EU's claim of compliance. The United States has
demonstrated that the EU has not withdrawn the subsidies. The United States
also demonstrates that the passage of time has not invalidated the underlying
findings or eliminated the causal link between the subsidies and adverse effects,
notwithstanding the EU's baseless assertions regarding Airbus's current
financial situation, changes in conditions of competition, and technological
advances. As found by the original Panel and the Appellate Body, Airbus's
entire product line, the technologies applied on those products, and indeed
Airbus's financial condition are genuine and substantially related to the
LA/MSF subsidies. Nothing has happened since the reference period to undermine
that conclusion. Therefore, the EU has failed to comply with Article 7.8 of the
SCM Agreement and with the rulings and recommendation of the DSB.
B. The
Analytical Framework Advocated by the EU is Deeply Flawed
22. The starting point in a
compliance proceeding is the recommendations and rulings of the DSB. This is
not a "new" case. The EU seeks to treat this
compliance proceeding as a new, entirely independent dispute. It argues that
the United States must show present adverse effects, presently caused,
independent from and without any regard to the EU's past conduct or to the past
measures and adverse effects at issue in the original dispute. The EU also
contends that the Panel should not look to any facts that pre-date December 1,
2011, as they are not "relevant to the showing that the United States must
make in these compliance proceedings." For its part, the EU considers
itself free to ignore and/or re-litigate the original Panel and Appellate Body
findings, adopted by the DSB, that the EU gave billions of euros in subsidized
financing to create a line of Airbus aircraft that causes billions of dollars
in adverse effects to the interests of the United States. The EU is
mistaken in each respect. The approach urged by the EU would require a
prevailing Member to obtain new findings in a new dispute without regard to the
recommendations and rulings adopted by the DSB in the original dispute. The EU
approach is fundamentally at odds with the nature of a proceeding under Article
21.5 of the DSU. The starting point must be the DSB's recommendations and
rulings.
23. In this case, the Appellate Body concurred
with the original Panel's conclusion that under the most likely counterfactual
scenario in the absence of the subsidies, "Airbus would not have existed .
. . and there would be no Airbus aircraft on the market. None of the sales that
the subsidized Airbus made would have occurred." At a minimum, absent the
subsidies, Airbus would be a "‘much weaker LCA manufacturer,'" and
would have had "‘at best a more limited offering of LCA models.'" The
original Panel and the Appellate Body made clear findings as to the product
effects of LA/MSF, which enabled Airbus to develop and bring to market each of
its models of LCA as and when it did. The original Panel and the Appellate Body
recognized that the primary effects of LA/MSF to a given Airbus model was to
cause that model to be launched when and as it was and to thereby inject supply
into the market that would not exist otherwise. The presence of such subsidized
aircraft enabled and continues to enable Airbus to capture sales and market
share at the expense of the U.S. industry.
24. The EU has not fulfilled the mandate of
Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement and the requirement to "take appropriate
steps to remove adverse effects." The United States demonstrates again the
continued validity of the underlying findings – including the causal link – in
the current market situation, the absence of any meaningful action by the EU to
address the situation, and the unabated, continuing present adverse effects in
the form of significant lost sales and displacement and impedance, and threat
thereof. None of the EU's asserted compliance steps did anything to address,
let alone remove, LA/MSF's adverse effects. In fact, the sole notable action
that the EU did undertake was to compound the adverse effects by giving yet
another round of LA/MSF to the A350 XWB.
C. Conditions
of Competition and Product Markets
25. In its first written submission, the EU
largely does not dispute the conditions of competition found by the original
Panel and the Appellate Body and cited by the United States. The notable
exception is that the EU for the first time asserts the existence of seven wholly separate product markets, four of which are
purportedly monopoly markets with no competition. This is contrary to adopted
Appellate Body findings, in which the Appellate Body agreed with the EU's prior
position that LCA could properly be divided into three appropriate product
markets – single aisle, twin aisle, and very large aircraft. The EU's approach
in this compliance proceeding does not bear any resemblance to real patterns of
competition involving large civil aircraft.
D. The
EU Has Failed to Rebut the U.S. Demonstration that EU Subsidies to Airbus
Continue to Cause Present Adverse Effects
26. In
its first written submission, the United States demonstrated a causal link
based on the findings of the original Panel and the Appellate Body, the absence
of any meaningful action by the EU to address the situation, and the fact that
lost sales and lost market share have continued unabated. The U.S.
demonstration that LA/MSF continues to cause adverse effects is based on three
principal points. First, the original Panel and the
Appellate Body found that LA/MSF had "product effects," enabling
Airbus to supply the market with aircraft that it would not otherwise have had
when and as it did, and these aircraft took sales and market share from the
U.S. industry. Second, none of the EU's asserted
compliance steps did anything to address, let alone remove, the product effects
of LA/MSF. In fact, the sole notable action that the EU did undertake was to
compound the product effects of LA/MSF by giving yet another round of it to the
A350 XWB. Third, the pattern of lost sales and
lost market share has persisted from the original reference period up through
the present, despite the EU's claims of compliance.
27. The EU's first written submission confirms
that it has not taken meaningful compliance steps to remove the adverse effects
that LA/MSF causes. Its submission is devoid of reference to EU action that
could remove or even mitigate the effects of LA/MSF that continue to so
severely distort competition in the LCA industry. Unable to rely on real
compliance action, the EU tries to rebut the U.S. causation demonstration in
four ways: (1) the supposed withdrawal, through expiration or extraction, of
LA/MSF to all Airbus LCA from the A300 through the A340 (it argues the same for
the A380 LA/MSF, although its arguments betray a lack of confidence that it has
withdrawn LA/MSF to the A380); (2) subsequent investment by Airbus and its
suppliers in the A320 and A330; (3) Airbus's supposed ability to launch the
A380 in the absence of LA/MSF; and (4) Airbus's supposed ability to launch the
A350 XWB in the absence of LA/MSF. All of these arguments fail.
28. Indeed, as is clear from its argument, the EU
concedes that it did nothing to break the causal relationship between the
LA/MSF and other subsidies and serious prejudice to the United States. Rather,
it argues that conditions have changed such that an entirely new assessment of
causation must take place. But the causal mechanism identified by the original
Panel and confirmed by the Appellate Body still operates, including through
LA/MSF to the A350 XWB. The EU's portrayal of the causal nexus as non-existent
is incorrect, as the evidence confirms.
E. The EU has Failed to Rebut the U.S.
Demonstration of Significant Lost Sales
29. The United States continues to experience
significant lost sales. In its first written submission, the United States
documented over one thousand lost sales, together worth tens of billions of
dollars of lost revenues for the U.S. LCA industry. This pattern has continued
unabated from the original reference period through the end of the RPT,
December 1, 2011, and on to the date of referral of this matter to the
compliance Panel. Since that time the United States has also lost significant
sales campaigns involving Hong Kong Airlines and Norwegian Air Shuttle, as
demonstrated in the first written submission, and also three additional sales
campaigns that have occurred since the filing of the U.S. first written
submission.
30. This consistent pattern of continuing
significant lost sales reflects the absence of any meaningful action by the EU
to remove the adverse effects of the WTO-inconsistent subsidies at issue in
this dispute. Indeed, the EU does not claim to have taken any steps on its own
initiative to remove adverse effects in the form of lost sales. Rather, the EU
points to the "delivery" of Airbus aircraft and Airbus's termination
of the A340 program as compliance "steps". These arguments are
misplaced. The EU itself had an obligation itself to take appropriate steps to
remove the adverse effects, and is not entitled to rely on Airbus's independent
business decisions to satisfy this obligation. In any event, Airbus's
completion of deliveries and the termination of the A340 program have not
removed the adverse effects caused by LA/MSF.
31. Given the persistence of lost sales and the
absence of meaningful compliance action, the EU has nothing to offer in
rebuttal beyond erroneous arguments regarding purported "non-attribution
factors." For example, the EU argues that Airbus's first sale to an
airline customer generates a "strong disposition" to buy Airbus
aircraft in the future and that this disposition is a "non-attribution
factor," without explaining how Airbus could have offered any of the LCA
it sold to that customer without LA/MSF. In addition, according to the EU, if
an airline customer purchases an Original A350, this is another "non-attribution
factor" with respect to subsequent A350 orders. These are not valid "non-attribution
factors." They in no way alter the fact that Airbus obtained these sales
with aircraft that it would have been unable to offer in the absence of the
LA/MSF and other subsidies. The EU's so-called non-attribution factors are themselves the effects of LA/MSF, as any incumbency
advantages that Airbus enjoys by virtue of previously obtained sales are the
direct result of earlier LA/MSF.
F. The
EU has Failed to Rebut the U.S. Demonstration of Displacement, Impedance, and
Threat Thereof in the EU Market and Certain Third Country Markets
32. The U.S. LCA industry continues to suffer
adverse effects in the form of displacement, impedance, and/or the threat thereof
within the meaning of Article 6.3(a) and (b) of the SCM Agreement. The U.S.
first written submission demonstrated that such adverse effects are presently
occurring in the EU market and 11 third-country markets. These adverse effects
have continued during the first half of 2012, and the continued existence of
displacement and impedance underscores the EU's failure to take any meaningful
steps to remove the adverse effects at issue in this dispute.
33. In its second written submission, the United
States presents updated data demonstrating displacement, impedance, and/or
threat thereof in the EU market and 11 third-country markets continuing through
the date of referral of the matter to the compliance Panel and to the present.
These data supplement the data tables in the U.S. first written submission for
the time period 2001-2011, with the inclusion of additional market activity in
the first half of 2012. Data for the first half of 2012 generally reinforce the
conclusions drawn from the data in the U.S. first written submission.
34. The use by the United States of pre-December
2011 market data as evidence to demonstrate continuing displacement and
impedance in no way implies that WTO remedies are "retroactive," as
the EU erroneously suggests. Rather, the data relied on by United States serve
as evidence of present market displacement and impedance, as they demonstrate
long-term market trends, and confirm that the U.S. LCA industry continues to
suffer displacement and impedance during the 2001-2012 time period as a result
of LA/MSF. The EU does not dispute the accuracy of the data underlying the U.S.
demonstration of presently continuing market displacement and impedance.
Separately, many of the EU's arguments are contradicted by points the United
States made in its first written submission.
35. The remaining so-called "non-attribution
factor" suggested by the EU – "Boeing's high market share" – is
also an argument without merit. Nothing in the text of the SCM Agreement
indicates that a WTO Member may not bring a claim for adverse effects resulting
from WTO-inconsistent subsidies in markets where its industry enjoys a high
market share.
36. This leaves the market data presented by the
United States in its first written submission and updated in the second written
submission. The data, viewed in the context of LA/MSF's product effects,
demonstrate that displacement and impedance continue as a result of the EU's
failure to take appropriate steps to remove the adverse effects of LA/MSF and
other subsidies to Airbus. The EU contends that such data are insufficient and
that independent narratives detailing evidence of lost sales campaigns are
necessary to support these claims. To the contrary, such a requirement would
effectively subordinate or convert displacement and impedance claims into lost
sales claims, even though these explicitly are two separate and independent
forms of serious prejudice under Article 6.3 of the SCM Agreement. Furthermore,
in the original proceeding, the DSB adopted findings of displacement in China
and Korea notwithstanding the lack of any specific findings of lost sales
involving Chinese or Korean airline customers. There is simply no basis for the
EU to challenge U.S. displacement and impedance claims because they may be
unaccompanied by corresponding lost sales claims. And finally, there is no
dispute between the parties about the underlying data.
37. In any event, the United States has also demonstrated particular lost sales in the EU
single-aisle, twin-aisle, and very large aircraft markets (those of easyJet,
Air Berlin/NIKI, Czech Airlines, Norwegian Air Shuttle, Iberia Airlines, Air
France – KLM, and British Airways); the Australian single-aisle and very large
aircraft markets (Qantas and Qantas Airlines/Jetstar Airways); the Korean twin-aisle
and very large aircraft markets (Korean Air and Asiana Airlines); the
Singaporean twin-aisle and very large aircraft markets (Singapore Airlines);
and the United Arab Emirates very large aircraft market (Emirates).
VII. CONCLUSION
38. The EU first written submission does not
change the key facts of this compliance dispute: LA/MSF and other subsidies
have not been withdrawn; additional LA/MSF has been provided to the A350 XWB on
the same core terms and conditions as all prior LA/MSF to Airbus, including on
better-than-commercial terms; Airbus still supplies the market with a product
line that it would not have without LA/MSF, and that product line is now even
more competitive with the market entry of the A350 XWB; and, consequently,
Boeing continues to lose sales and market share worth many billions of dollars.
annex
B-3
executive summary of the
opening and closing statements
of the
United States at the panel meeting
1. What is most remarkable about this dispute
is how little has changed in the last eight years. In spite of the longest,
most complex WTO dispute ever, and the largest-ever findings of subsidization
and serious prejudice, the EU has done nothing to change its WTO-inconsistent
behavior. It has withdrawn only a few tiny subsidies, and has taken no
meaningful steps to remove the adverse effects of the $15 billion in subsidized
financing that it left untouched. And then, just as the original panel was
completing its work, the EU granted Airbus more than $4 billion in subsidized
financing for the A350 XWB with the same core terms as LA/MSF for earlier
aircraft, and once again with a massive benefit.
I. THE EU'S FAILURE TO WITHDRAW THE LA/MSF
SUBSIDIES AND GRANT OF NEW SUBSIDIES FOR THE A350XWB
2. The Appellate Body has found that, as used
in Article 7.8, "withdraw" means "to 'remove' or 'take away' and
'to take away what has been enjoyed; to take from.'"[39] It elaborated in US – Upland Cotton that this obligation implies "affirmative
action" by the responding Member, which "would normally not be able
to abstain from taking any action on the assumption that the subsidy will
expire or that the adverse effects of the subsidy will dissipate on their own."[40] The EU argues that the "accrual
and diminishment of the subsidy" by itself "accomplished withdrawal."[41] But the Appellate Body
explicitly found that the accrual and diminution of a subsidy is a matter for
the analysis of the effects of the
subsidy.[42]
3. Application of this analysis to the
compliance measures identified by the EU establishes that they did not withdraw
the subsidies found to exist.
The supposed termination of LA/MSF contracts, which the EU now
asserts as evidence that Airbus and EU member States "recogniz{e}"
withdrawal of subsidies through other means, are simply their interpretation of
WTO rules, and entitled to no evidentiary weight.
EU "repayments" covered only the below-market interest
rates charged by the EU member States and, accordingly, did not withdraw the
subsidy, which includes the benefit conferred by those subsidies.
The Appellate Body has identified the end of the life of a subsidy
as a matter for the adverse effects analysis, not withdrawal. And, even if the
life of the subsidy were relevant to the question of withdrawal, the proper
measurement of that life is the actual life of the subsidized aircraft program,
which means that the subsidies in question have not ended.
As a factual and legal matter, the transactions cited by the EU did
not "extinguish" subsidies or "extract" them from Airbus.
4. We now turn to the EU's latest subsidies to
Airbus, more than $4 billion in LA/MSF for the A350 XWB. As we have pointed
out, this financing operates just like traditional LA/MSF for earlier aircraft
programs. It has the same four core terms, confers a benefit to Airbus, and has
the effect of enabling aircraft launches that would otherwise not occur. These
characteristics establish a close relationship with previous grants of LA/MSF
that justifies including them all in the scope of this proceeding. They also
establish that there is no market instrument that shifts risk in the way and on
the terms that LA/MSF does.
5. Dr. Jordan demonstrated that all four
instances of LA/MSF for the A350 XWB are subsidies.[43] In a report appended to
the EU second written submission, Prof. Whitelaw presents a number of
criticisms of Dr. Jordan's approach. It is significant, however, that Prof.
Whitelaw never disagrees with Dr. Jordan's ultimate conclusion: that LA/MSF for
the A350 XWB conferred a benefit. In fact, performing the calculations described
(but not performed) by Prof. Whitelaw, with only one non-controversial
correction, demonstrates that LA/MSF for the A350 XWB is a subsidy.
II. THE EU HAS GRANTED PROHIBITED SUBSIDIES TO
AIRBUS.
6. Consistent with the Appellate Body's
guidance, the United States has demonstrated that the anticipated export ratio
in contemplation of receiving the A380 and A350 XWB LA/MSF, respectively, is
significantly higher than the corresponding baseline ratio in the absence of
the respective subsidies. Thus, the granting of the A380 and A350 XWB subsidies
was tied to anticipated export performance or export earnings and, therefore,
runs afoul of Article 3.1(a) of the SCM Agreement.
7. LA/MSF for the A350 XWB is also prohibited
under Article 3.1(b) of the SCM Agreement. As a condition of receiving LA/MSF,
Airbus, in producing the A350 XWB, is contractually required to use a variety
of domestic, and not imported, goods. In addition, Airbus agreed to certain
employment requirements, which could only be fulfilled by producing in the EU
the goods for downstream use. Furthermore, there is no vertical integration
exception to Article 3.1(b). The evidence demonstrates clearly that the EU made
the granting of LA/MSF for the A350 XWB contingent upon the use of domestic
over imported goods, the epitome of what Article 3.1(b) prohibits.
III. THE EUROPEAN UNION HAS FAILED TO REMOVE THE
ADVERSE EFFECTS AND CAUSED ADDITIONAL ADVERSE EFFECTS BY PROVIDING NEW
SUBSIDIES TO THE A350 XWB.
8. The original panel found, and the Appellate
Body affirmed, that given the tremendous costs and risks associated with the
development of large civil aircraft, Airbus would not have launched any of its
large civil aircraft absent LA/MSF.[44] Because Airbus did
receive LA/MSF, the U.S. LCA industry experienced adverse effects on a massive
scale: The significant lost sales findings cover more than 400 aircraft orders
worth many billions of dollars, and the displacement findings cover seven major
country markets.
9. The situation is no better today. Rather
than withdraw the subsidies or remove their adverse effects, the EU has carried
on as if it is business as usual with LA/MSF. The latest iteration: billions of
euros in LA/MSF provided to Airbus for the A350 XWB.[45] As a result, the United
States continues to suffer serious prejudice, and the United States continues
to be deprived of an appropriate remedy under Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement.
10. For example, the original panel found, and
the Appellate Body upheld, that "either directly or indirectly, LA/MSF was
a necessary precondition for Airbus' launch in 2000 of the A380."[46] Nothing has changed
since the original Panel's finding. The EU has not withdrawn the LA/MSF that,
indirectly and directly, was a necessary precondition for the launch of the
A380. The EU's counter-argument regarding causation otherwise has already been
rejected by the original Panel and the Appellate Body.[47] Thus the EU cannot
establish now what it tried and failed to establish in the original dispute,
and so its A380 causation arguments should once again be rejected even if the Panel were to ignore the
effects of pre-A380 LA/MSF (which the United States contends is not
appropriate).[48]
11. The Appellate Body found that
WTO-inconsistent subsidies to the EU resulted in the displacement of Boeing
like products based on three product markets: single aisle, twin aisle, and
very large aircraft. The EU argues that there are now seven distinct product
markets, four of which are monopoly markets, and one non-market. The EU does
not – and cannot possibly – explain how, in a few short years, fierce
competition in the twin-aisle market has given way to a total absence of any
competition. The EU has given no valid reason to depart from the Appellate Body's
framework consisting of three product markets.
12. The original Panel also found, and the
Appellate Body upheld, that the subsidies that enabled Airbus to launch the
original A320 and A330 were genuinely and substantially linked to the improved
and derivative A320 and A330 aircraft that it was selling during the 2001-2006
period.[49] Thus while the EU has
presented an assortment of improvements to the A320 and A330 aircraft, it fails
to identify any real change in the fundamental conditions of competition in the
LCA industry such that the same causal link established between subsidies and
Airbus's 2000-2006 market presence remains intact. Therefore, the evidence
confirms that there is a genuine and substantial link between the subsidies
that Airbus has received and the current A320 and A330 models, and that further
investments by Airbus – including those since 2006 – do not eliminate that
link.
13. Lastly, LA/MSF constituted a necessary
precondition for Airbus's recent decision to launch the A350 XWB. First, the
A350 XWB program was not, as the EU argues, a can't-miss project immune to the
effects of LA/MSF. Rather, it was a project that faced, and continues to face,
significant risks. Second, EU support for the A350 XWB has been ever-present,
from the period prior to the program's launch, through the finalization of the
LA/MSF contracts, to the ongoing funding of its development costs. Indeed, the
A350 XWB program could not have gone forward as planned without LA/MSF,
including the effects of prior LA/MSF, without which Airbus would not have had
the financial, industrial, and technological attributes that it had when it
launched the A350 XWB. Finally, because Airbus would have been unable to
proceed with the A350 XWB absent LA/MSF, the EU's assertions about the
viability, or attractiveness, of the project[50] are beside the point.
However rosy the A350's baseline sales projections might be,[51] willingness must not be
confused with ability; wanting to
market an aircraft means little without the means to do so.
In short, the effects of prior LA/MSF worked in combination with the latest
round of LA/MSF to cause Airbus to launch and bring to market the A350 XWB as
and when it did, thereby becoming a genuine and substance cause of serious
prejudice to the U.S. LCA industry.
14. The United States has further demonstrated that
adverse effects from LA/MSF and other subsidies persist through the present.
The United States has presented the Panel with evidence of significant lost
sales amounting to tens of billions of dollars in lost revenue for the U.S. LCA
industry, all caused by subsidies that enabled Airbus to offer and sell LCA
that would have been unavailable otherwise.[52] The United States has
also presented the Panel with evidence of displacement, impedance, and threat
thereof, of its products, in the European Union market and 11 third-country
markets.[53] Airbus retains a
product line that it likely would not have absent subsidies. Now that product
line is even stronger thanks to new infusions of LA/MSF that helped Airbus to
launch and market the A350 XWB. The A350 XWB and other Airbus LCA continue to
take sales and market share from Boeing, such that the United States continues
to experience serious prejudice that would not have occurred had the EU
implemented the DSB's recommendations and rulings and complied with Article 7.8
of the SCM Agreement.
15. The EU has failed to provide a valid reason
for departing from the Appellate Body's product market framework, and thus the
U.S. displacement and impedance claims based on this framework – single-aisle,
twin-aisle, and very large aircraft – remain valid. The EU also has failed to
provide a valid reason for severing the causal connection between the subsidies
and the aircraft sold by Airbus, and thus the U.S. lost sales claims likewise
remain valid. Finally, the EU has failed to provide a sound reason for
revisiting the non-subsidized like product rule that the Panel rejected in the
original dispute.
16. The Panel recalled that the original panel
rejected the EU's non-subsidized like product rule, and that that decision was
not appealed, and was therefore adopted by the DSB. Nevertheless, the EU forges
ahead with the same argument in this compliance proceeding. The EU's
alternative strategy is to distort the original panel's reasoning, ignoring
that the Panel actually found that the EU's position had "no basis in the
text" of the SCM Agreement. The EU should not be allowed to reopen a
settled issue, nor should it be permitted to divert the Panel's attention from
its unceasing WTO-inconsistent subsidization of Airbus.
17. In conclusion, the United States appears
before the Panel because the situation has not gotten better, it's gotten
worse:
The EU has refused to withdraw the subsidies.
EU member States have provided additional LA/MSF to the A350 XWB.
Airbus still supplies the market with a product line that it would
not have without LA/MSF.
Consequently, Boeing continues to lose sales and market share worth
many billions of dollars.
18. The United States was forced to begin this
proceeding by the fact that after getting these recommendations from the DSB,
the EU has done nothing. Its intransigence has left us with no other choice but
to bring this issue back to the WTO dispute settlement system. It is clear now
that the EU will not comply with its obligations in the normal course of
events. It is going to need the impetus of another finding from another panel
to do what they should have done the first time around. Our request for you
today is to quickly and forcefully validate the recommendations and ruling of
the DSB and find that the EU has failed to comply with its obligations. Thank
you.
_______________
ANNEX C
arguments
of the european union
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex C-1
|
Executive Summary of the
first written submission of the European Union
|
C-2
|
|
Annex C-2
|
Executive Summary of the
second written submission of the European Union
|
C-9
|
|
Annex C-3
|
Executive Summary of the opening
statement of the European Union at the Panel meeting
|
C-14
|
|
Annex C-4
|
Executive Summary of the closing statement
of the European Union at the Panel meeting
|
C-19
|
ANNEX
C-1
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY OF THE
FIRST WRITTEN
SUBMISSION
OF THE European Union
I. INTRODUCTION
1. The
US First Written Submission in this case is remarkable for the extraordinary
intensity of forceful presumption reflected throughout, both with respect to
what it contains, and with respect to what it does not contain. It can be
summarised in one line of overbearing assertion: the European Union subsidised
Airbus in the past; all subsidies (except those granted by the United States)
are objectionable; nothing has changed; Airbus (or its products) should not
exist; all Airbus sales injure the United States; and this will always be so
until Airbus (or its products) cease to exist. This is hardly a recipe for
finding a satisfactory settlement of the matter, which is, after all, the
objective here.
2. Forceful
presumption is not, of course, what these legal proceedings are about. Rather,
they are about a calm, meticulous, rational, reasonable, balanced and objective
assessment of the law, the evidence (or lack of it) and the arguments (or lack
of them). The European Union will demonstrate, in this First Written
Submission, that the United States has failed to provide arguments, evidence,
or a legal framework sufficient to state valid claims in these compliance
proceedings.
II. THRESHOLD
ISSUES
3. The
European Union addresses several threshold issues, before addressing the
individual elements of the United States' claims.
4. First, we address the burden of proof.
It is not controversial, and the United States does not contest, that the
complaining Member, the United States in this case, has the burden of proof in
these compliance proceedings, which proceed under the terms of Article 21.5 of
the DSU and Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement. Indeed,
in SCM Agreement cases as in any other
case, in compliance proceedings, as in original proceedings, the burden of
proof rests entirely with the complaining Member, and there is nothing in
Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement,
just as there is nothing in Article 19.1 of the DSU, capable of justifying
a different conclusion.
5. It
is equally uncontroversial and uncontested that the Panel may not make the case
for either party. In order to make a prima facie
case, the complaining Member must: make a claim; assert facts; adduce evidence;
and develop argument. The United States has failed to do so. Absent a prima facie case, a panel must find in favour of the
responding Member, without the responding Member ever coming under any
obligation to rebut a case that has not been made.
6. Second, we note the nature of the compliance obligation
placed on the European Union in this dispute. With respect to actionable
subsidies, Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement
provides for two compliance mechanisms: withdrawal
(as in the case of Article 3.7 of the DSU) of the subsidy or
removal of the adverse effects.
7. These
two compliance mechanisms operate independently, meaning that, if the
United States fails to demonstrate the existence of a subsidy, taking into
account the facts relating to withdrawal, it has failed to demonstrate
non-compliance. Alternatively, if the United States fails to demonstrate the
existence of presently arising and presently caused adverse effects, it has
failed to demonstrate non-compliance. These two compliance mechanisms also
operate cumulatively, meaning that, if the European Union has complied by withdrawing a subsidy, that subsidy cannot play any part in an assertion or finding of non-compliance,
based on allegedly presently caused and presently arising adverse effects. Alternatively,
if the United States does succeed in demonstrating subsidies, but only of a
smaller magnitude and/or greater age, the Panel must consider if the United
States has demonstrated that this different
basket of subsidies presently causes presently arising adverse effects. The
United States has failed to consider or address these factors.
8. Third, we address the concept of "withdrawal", in
Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement. Withdrawal
of either the financial contribution or the benefit entails withdrawal of the
subsidy. A subsidy may be withdrawn or cease to exist for example through
repayment of principal and interest, alignment with a market benchmark, or
extinction and extraction. Affirmative action is not always required in order
for a subsidy to be withdrawn or to cease to exist; a subsidy can be "withdrawn"
through the passage of time. In such a case, the complaining Member can no
longer demonstrate that the responding Member is "granting or maintaining"
a subsidy under Article 7.8, and the responding Member has "otherwise"
complied with the recommendation, within the meaning of Article 22.2 of the DSU.
The United States has failed to consider or address these factors.
9. Fourth, we note that the United States must demonstrate
presently arising adverse effects during a period following 1 December 2011,
and must demonstrate a present genuine and substantial relationship of cause
and effect with respect to presently arising adverse effects during the same
period, taking into account intervening events (non-attribution factors). The
United States has failed in this regard.
III. THE
US CHALLENGE INCLUDES MEASURES AND CLAIMS THAT ARE OUTSIDE OF THE COMPLIANCE
PANEL'S JURISDICTION
10. The
US attempt to force certain financing agreements relating to the A350XWB into
these compliance proceedings, notwithstanding the absence of any overarching
programme, and in direct breach of the EU's due process rights, must be
rejected. Additionally, the United States cannot presume to resurrect, in these
compliance proceedings, export subsidy and domestic content claims that it lost
or abandoned in the original proceedings. Moreover, the United States cannot
presume to introduce threat claims that are nowhere to be found in its
compliance panel request.
11. The
European Union requests that the Panel find that none of the four separate
A350XWB financing agreements is a "measure{} taken to comply" within
the meaning of Article 21.5 of the DSU, and that they are therefore outside the
scope of the Panel's jurisdiction.
12. The
European Union further requests that the Panel find that the US claims that the
four A380 financing agreements violate Articles 3.1(a) and (b) of the SCM Agreement are likewise outside the scope of the Panel's
jurisdiction under Article 21.5 of the DSU, for two primary reasons: first,
those claims do not relate to any "measures taken to comply"; and,
second, no element of the "recommendations and rulings" of the DSB
relates to Articles 3.1(a) and (b) of the SCM Agreement,
or obliges the European Union to withdraw the measure pursuant to Article 4.7
of the SCM Agreement.
13. In
addition, the European Union requests the Panel to find that the US Panel
Request fails to satisfy the requirements of Article 6.2 of the DSU, as the
United States is attempting to advance legal claims in its First Written
Submission related to the alleged threat of
displacement and impedance of imports pursuant to Article 6.3(a) of the SCM Agreement, that are not covered by the legal summary in
the US Panel Request.
IV. ALLEGED
SUBSIDIES
14. The United States cannot presume to ignore
the express terms of Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement,
which give the responding Member the option to comply by withdrawing the
subsidy, that is, by removing either the financial contribution or
the benefit. A benefit may, in turn, cease to exist (i) where the Member that
granted the financial contribution modifies its terms and conditions such that,
going forward, it is aligned with a market benchmark and, hence, no longer confers
a benefit, or (ii) where, through the passage of time, the subsidy ceases to
confer a benefit on the recipient. In this context, the United States cannot
presume to ignore repayments of principal and interest, alignment with a market
benchmark, extinction, extraction or amortisation.
15. In
EC – LCA, the Appellate Body found that
the "removal of the financial contribution" results in the "life"
of a subsidy coming "to an end".[54] This is consistent with the
definition of a subsidy in Article 1.1 of the SCM
Agreement, which includes a "financial contribution" as
one of the constituent elements of a subsidy. The complete removal of a
financial contribution from a recipient brings the subsidy to an end.
16. In
its First Written Submission, the United States has failed to demonstrate the
existence of subsidies, taking into account the EU compliance measures, which
address repayments of principal and interest, alignment with a market
benchmark, extinction, extraction and amortisation.
17. With
respect to repayment of principal and interest, the United States has not established that the financial
contributions under a variety of the subsidies found in the original
proceedings exist, despite the fact that the principal and interest due under
the relevant agreements has been fully repaid, such that it has failed to
establish an essential element of its prima facie case.
Recalling that the burden of proof to establish these elements falls on the
United States, the European Union establishes the circumstances that have led
to the full repayment of principal and interest due under a series of UK,
Spanish and French MSF agreements at issue in the original proceedings.
18. With
respect to modification of the terms and conditions of
measures adopted as part of the EU measures taken to comply, the
United States has failed to establish that the recipient enjoys the financial
contribution on terms and conditions that are more favourable than those
available to the recipient at market. Specifically, with respect to the lease
agreement for the land in the Mühlenberger Loch in
Hamburg, the United States has failed to demonstrate that the terms and
conditions, as amended through the EU's measure taken to comply, confer a "benefit".
The same principles apply with respect to the amended take-off and landing fees
at Bremen airport.
19. With
respect to amortisation, we recall the Appellate
Body's statements that the life of a subsidy comes to an end, and its benefit
expires, over a period of time that must be determined ex ante.[55] For the vast majority of the subsidies
implicated by the original proceedings, the benefits have expired and the
subsidies have reached the end of their lives. It is for the United States to
establish that these subsidies exist after 1 December 2011, in light of the
Appellate Body's statements, and in light of the significant time that has
passed since the grant of the many of these measures. Yet, the United States
fails to even address the matter. Keeping in mind that the burden rests with
the United States, the European Union provides evidence establishing that the
lives of the vast majority of the MSF, regional development and capital
contribution measures at issue in the original proceedings have come to an end.
20. With
respect to extraction and extinction, the Appellate Body has confirmed that "intervening
events" such as cash extractions and share transactions serving to extract
or extinguish subsidy benefits may bring a subsidy to an end.[56] In light of the guidance provided by the
Appellate Body, the European Union addresses a series of such intervening
events which demonstrate that the United States has failed to establish the
existence of current adverse effects from subsidies allegedly maintained after
the end of the implementation period.
V. ALLEGED PROHIBITED SUBSIDIES
A. Alleged
Contingency on Export Performance
21. The United States attempts to re-iterate its
original de facto export subsidy claims with
respect to French, German, Spanish and UK financing for the A380. The United
States also makes new claims with respect to French, German, Spanish and UK
financing for the A350XWB. Grouping
all of the measures together without distinction, the United States asserts
that export contingency arises, because the "grantors" of financing
anticipated exports, and because the "anticipated ratio" of domestic
to export sales with the financing allegedly exceeds the "baseline ratio"
that would be achieved by a hypothetical profit-maximising firm without
subsidy.
22. The US claims fail. The
United States' characterisation of this mechanistic approach as constitutive of
a "test" set out by the Appellate Body is inaccurate. The US approach
does nothing to explain why the design,
structure and modalities of operation set out in the measure,
assessed in the context of the total configuration of
facts constituting and surrounding the grant, demonstrate that the
alleged subsidies are geared to induce the
promotion of future exports by the recipient, which is the standard
repeatedly described by the Appellate Body.[57] The United States does not explain how
its "evidence" demonstrates that the financing agreements
at issue induced Airbus to prefer an export over a
domestic sale, in ways that are not simply reflective of
the conditions of supply and demand in the domestic and export
markets.
B. Alleged
Contingency on the Use of Domestic over Imported Goods
23. The United States alleges
that French, German, Spanish and UK financing for the A380 and the A350XWB was,
in each case, granted in exchange for a commitment by Airbus to locate a fixed
share of the total development or production work for the aircraft in the
relevant country. Specifically, the United States asserts that these "…
LA/MSF agreements confirm that the granting of the subsidy was made contingent
– in fact and in law – upon the location of certain specific production within
specific EU member States, and/or the use and maintaining of certain EU jobs".[58] The United States submits that, by
definition, this means that Airbus must use domestic components and not
imports, or in other words that the subsidies exclusively benefit domestic
producers.[59]
24. Assessing each of the
financing agreements individually, the European Union explains that the US
arguments merely demonstrate that the investment is in a French, German,
Spanish or UK firm, that is, one that will develop and produce the aircraft and
have a minimum of activities and employment in France, Germany, Spain or the UK.
An employee is not a good. Furthermore, neither domestic development nor production
is to be equated with "the use of domestic over imported goods". Thus,
the financing agreements to which the United States refers do not demonstrate
that the subsidy is conditioned upon the use of domestic over imported goods.
VI. ALLEGED ADVERSE EFFECTS
25. The United States has not established that
there exist, at present, any subsidies. Accordingly, the EU adverse effects
arguments are in the alternative only. The United States has failed to
establish a number of threshold elements to sustain its claims of adverse
effects:
26. First,
Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement
precludes the United States from attempting to establish present adverse effects from withdrawn subsidies. Second, the United States fails to demonstrate that alleged
present subsidies from the financing agreements may be aggregated.
27. Third,
the United States fails to demonstrate that, following the EU measures taken to
comply, there remain subsidies that, at present, cause adverse effects
presently arising (after the end of the implementation period on 1 December
2011) given "current factual conditions".[60] Fourth, the
United States fails to establish its
adverse effects claims based on "markets", whose geographical,
product and temporal scope are supported by evidence.
28. Fifth,
the United States fails to demonstrate a present causal link by taking into
account previous causal links no longer existing today, or that are too remote
through the passage of time and the effects of intervening causes and other
non-attribution factors. Sixth, the
United States fails to demonstrate that its "like products" are "non-subsidised".
Neither the United States nor the compliance Panel may ignore the established
fact that the alleged U.S. "like products" are heavily subsidised. Seventh, the United States fails to demonstrate that any cumulation of adverse
effects is warranted.
A. Alleged adverse effects related to the A320
family LCA
29. The subsidies that were
found to have caused Airbus to launch the A320 family LCA as and when it did,
have been withdrawn in full. Thus, the European Union addresses the US adverse
effects arguments relating to the A320 family solely in the alternative.
30. First, the
United States fails to recognise that A320 family LCA aircraft compete in two
different markets. Recently, both Airbus and Boeing made very substantial
technological enhancements to their existing single-aisle LCA – in the form of
Airbus' A320 new engine option ("A320neo") launched in December 2010
and Boeing's 737MAX launched in August 2011. The modifications applied to the
previous A320 and 737NG family LCA mean that there is extremely limited
competition between the presently-delivered aircraft and these presently
marketed improved aircraft.
31. Second, the
withdrawal of subsidies related to the launch and production of the A320
creates a significant burden for the United States to establish A320-related
lost sales and displacement claims, as the United States has claimed no new
subsidies for the A320. Third, even if
none of the original A320 subsidies are withdrawn, the United States fails to
address evidence that these decades old subsidies no longer cause genuine and significant present
adverse effects.
32. Fourth, the
A320 "product" launched in 1984 is not the same product sold and delivered
by Airbus in 2012. Since its launch, there have been massive and ongoing
private investments into the A320 programme by Airbus and its suppliers,
resulting in significant technological modifications and production
improvements between 1995 and 2008. Additional significant investments and
changes are in the process of being implemented to the A320 family LCA,
including those related to the "Sharklet" and A320neo, which have led
to significant sales since 2009. Absent its investments, Airbus would no longer
be able to compete against the improved Boeing 737NG, let alone the new 737MAX.
Cumulatively, these investments and the resulting product and production
enhancements are the "substantial"
causes for Airbus' present and future sales and deliveries of its A320 family
LCA – not any alleged remaining A320 subsidies.
33. With respect to US lost sales claims, Airbus'
present sales of the original A320 and A320neo are secured by significant
product and production enhancements, not by the effect of any non-withdrawn
subsidies. There is no basis for US allegations of present effects from sales
Boeing's 737NG lost during the 2001-2006 reference period, because all such
sales have now been delivered. The US failure to challenge 2001-2006 sales to other Airbus customers precludes any presumption that
undelivered follow-on orders by such other customers constitute present lost
sales. And US claims that hundreds of A320neo orders caused lost sales to the
737NG fail to recognise that the A320neo is not in the same market as the 737NG.
34. Regarding US claims of displacement or
impedance, there is no jurisdictional basis for the US claim of threat of displacement or impedance in the EU market. On the
substance, the US claims of impedance and displacement fail to evaluate 2012
market share data, erroneously rely on historical delivery trends not
reflecting present market shares and deliveries, ignore the absence of
displacement, identify no reliable or discernible trends, and fail to establish
how historical, unchallenged sales of the A320 family LCA presently impede
deliveries of 737NG.
B. Alleged
adverse effects related to the A330 family LCA
35. The subsidies that were found to have caused
Airbus to launch the A330 family LCA, as and when it did, have been withdrawn
in full. Thus, the European Union addresses the US adverse effects arguments
relating to the A330 family solely in the alternative.
36. First, the United States fails to recognise that the
A330 family LCA aircraft compete in conditions that give them a virtual
temporal monopoly for smaller twin-aisle aircraft that are available for
near-term delivery. The competitive realities place the A330 in a market
separate from most other twin-aisle aircraft and are a key non-attribution
factor to consider in evaluating US lost sales and displacement or impedance
claims.
37. Second, the
withdrawal of A330-related subsidies creates a significant burden for the
United States to overcome, as the United States challenges no new subsidies for
the A330. Third, even if none of the original A330
subsidies are withdrawn, the United States fails to address evidence regarding
the passage of considerable time.
38. Fourth, the
United States fails to recognise that the A330 launched in 1987 is not the same
product that is being sold, and delivered, by Airbus in 2012. Since the
subsidised development of the A330, there have been massive and ongoing
private, non-subsidised investments to the aircraft by Airbus and its suppliers.
These investments have increased the maximum take-off weight and range of the
A330, resulting in significant present market demand.
39. By contrast, Boeing made no significant
investments to enhance the performance and operating efficiency of the
40-year-old 767. The 767, or Boeing's 777, are too large and heavy an LCA to be
attractive to airlines seeking a smaller, economically-efficient twin-aisle
aircraft with a medium range. And the 787 has been plagued by delivery delays
and a huge order backlog precluding the availability of any near-term delivery
slots. Thus, the genuine and substantial cause of any present Airbus sales and
market share related to the A330 sales are Airbus' timely and significant
investments in upgrading the range and take-off weight and reducing the
operating costs of the A330 – not the effects of any remaining, decades-old
subsidies related to the A330.
40. Turning to the US lost sales claims, the
United States offers no explanation for claiming such lost sales today when it
made no such allegations during the 2001-2006 reference period. Nor does the
United States address the fact that the A330 is not in the same market as the
777, that Airbus secured A330 sales based on strong airline preference for the
A330 from airlines that require a smaller twin-aisle aircraft with a more medium
range, and that continued low sales of the 767 are due to Boeing's failure to
invest in upgrading the aircraft's 40-year-old technology.
41. The US displacement or impedance claims fail
because they are based on distorted market share tables that improperly combine
deliveries spanning a number of twin-aisle aircraft product markets, and ignore
that the A330 is not in the same market as other twin-aisle aircraft. The US
third country impedance claims ignore the absence of displacement, are not
based on any relevant market trends, and fail to explain how historical,
non-challenged sales of A330 LCA presently impede 767 and 777 deliveries.
C. Alleged
adverse effects related to the A380 family LCA
42. For the A380, the United
States fails to demonstrate present adverse effects that are presently caused
after the end of the implementation period. Again, the United States fails to
take account of the withdrawal of pre-A380 subsidies that the original panel
found were the principal cause of any lost sales existing in the 2001-2006
reference period.
43. In the alternative, the
United States fails to establish that any allegedly remaining subsidies
benefiting the development and production of the A380 (financing from France,
Germany, Spain and the UK, or regional development grants) are sufficient to
constitute a present genuine and substantial link to the alleged present
adverse effects. This is particularly critical because the original panel did not
find that Airbus could not have launched the A380, as and when it did, without
A380 MSF and without the regional development grants.[61]
44. Even without the
A380-related subsidies, EADS would have had funds sufficient to finance the
development of the A380. Moreover, the A380 business case would also have been
viable absent MSF for the A380. In these circumstances, any existing subsidies
benefiting the A380 are not a substantial cause of its launch and, thus, are
not a substantial cause of any alleged adverse effects presently arising.
45. Any adverse effects from the
US A380-related lost sales claims arising from the 2001-2006 reference period
are removed by deliveries. The US lost sales claims fail because the 747-8 and
A380 operate in separate markets, and because the United States ignores the
very particular demands and needs of particular airlines for the operating,
performance, revenue-generating and cost-savings attributes of the A380,
compared to any Boeing LCA (and the 747-8 in particular).
46. US claims of displacement or
impedance also fail because the A380 and 747-8 are in different markets, and in
any event, there are no identifiable or reliable trends due, in part, to
production and development delays for the 747-8. US claims of impedance suffer
from a lack of any identifiable or reliable trends or any evidence that
airlines demand particular attributes of Boeing LCA compared to the A380.
D. Alleged adverse effects
related to the A350XWB family LCA
47. For the A350XWB, the United States fails to demonstrate that
financing agreements for the aircraft are properly within the scope of these
compliance proceedings, or that these loans constitute subsidies. On the basis
of these infirmities alone, the compliance Panel could reject the US adverse
effects claims relating to the A350XWB.
48. In the alternative, the US
fails to establish a genuine and substantial causal link between financing for
the A350XWB and any alleged present adverse effects, through the alleged
product launch effect of the subsidies on the existence of the A350XWB. In
particular, Airbus committed to the launch of the A350XWB, and began its
development, accepted orders and signed up risk-sharing and other suppliers two
and a half years before the signature of the first financing agreement. Moreover,
EADS would have had the funds to finance the development of the A350XWB, even
without the financing agreements for the A380 and the A350XWB.
49. Finally, the European Union
establishes the dramatic technological differences between the A380 and the
A350XWB, rebutting the US assertions that the aircraft benefited significantly
from developments that Airbus implemented on its A380. In these circumstances,
there is no basis for a finding of a presently existing causal link.
50. Moreover, there is no basis
for US lost sales claims involving the A350XWB based on contractual settlements
and conversions to that aircraft by airlines that had ordered the
later-cancelled original A350. Since the United States has not challenged these
sales in the original proceedings, there is no legal basis for it to challenge
them now in these compliance proceedings. US lost sales claims related to the
A350XWB also fail because the United States fails to take into account the
existence of several twin-aisle markets and the distinctive demands of
customers for particular types of large and smaller twin-aisle LCA that
significantly limit competition between these aircraft.
51. Finally, the European Union
notes that, presently, there have been no deliveries of A350XWB LCA. Consequently,
there can be no present displacement or impedance based on present deliveries
of A350XWB LCA. And since the United States has not raised (and cannot now do
so) a threat of displacement or impedance, the Panel should reject the US
displacement and impedance claims relating to the A350XWB.
E. Alleged adverse effects related to the
A300, A310 and A340 family LCA
52. With respect to the A300,
A310, and A340, the subsidies that
caused the launch of these aircraft, as and when they were launched, are fully
withdrawn, such that the United States has secured the remedy it is due, and no
assessment of any alleged present adverse effects is warranted. In any event,
it is difficult to understand how any adverse effects could accrue to US
interests from any existing subsidies for these three LCA programmes, since
Airbus no longer sells nor delivers A300,
A310 or A340 LCA and has, in fact, terminated these LCA programmes.
ANNEX
C-2
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY OF THE
second WRITTEN
SUBMISSION
OF THE European Union
I. INTRODUCTION
1. In
Section II, the EU recalls the legal framework governing these
proceedings, including, in particular, the question of the burden of proof. In Section
III, the EU addresses the scope of these proceedings. Section IV
addresses the US failure to establish the existence of subsidies after the end
of the implementation period, in light of EU measures taken to comply. Section
V rebuts the US claims of prohibited subsidies. Section VI addresses
the US failure to establish present adverse effects presently caused after the
end of the implementation period.
II. THRESHOLD ISSUES
2. In
its SWS, the US continues to shrug off its burden of proof. The US continues
its failure to demonstrate present subsidies, as well as presently arising
adverse effects presently caused.
III. THE US CHALLENGE INCLUDES
MEASURES AND CLAIMS THAT ARE OUTSIDE OF THE COMPLIANCE PANEL'S JURISDICTION
3. None of the A350XWB financing agreements
challenged by the US is a "measure{} taken to comply", such that they
are outside the scope of the Panel's jurisdiction under Article 21.5 of the
DSU. The US claims against the four A380 financing agreements under Articles
3.1(a) and (b) of the SCM Agreement
are likewise outside the scope of the Panel's jurisdiction. Finally, the US
Panel Request fails to satisfy Article 6.2 of the DSU; the US Panel Request
does not cover claims concerning an alleged threat of
displacement and impedance of imports pursuant to Article 6.3(a) of the SCM Agreement.
IV. ALLEGED
PRESENT SUBSIDIES
4. Article
7.8 of the SCM Agreement affords an implementing
Member the option to withdraw the subsidy, or to take appropriate steps to
remove adverse effects. By 1 December 2011, the EU had procured withdrawal of
most of the subsidies covered by the recommendations and rulings of the DSB,
taking heed of the Appellate Body's statement that a subsidy is brought to an
end "either through the removal of the financial contribution and/or the
expiration of the benefit". Certain subsidies were withdrawn through
removal of the financial contribution; certain subsidies were withdrawn through
expiration or cessation of the benefit; and, withdrawal of some subsidies was
accomplished through both of these means.
A. Horizontal
issues
5. First,
Article 7.8 permits a respondent to achieve compliance by, inter alia,
withdrawing the subsidy. In proceedings implicating Article 7.8, a fundamental
question is whether "subsidies that the DSB has already found to exist",
indeed exist after the end of the implementation period, in light of, inter alia, any "measures taken to comply". If the
complainant fails to establish, in light of the respondent's measures taken to
comply, that the subsidies exist after the end of the implementation period,
then it has failed to demonstrate that withdrawal has not occurred.
6. Second,
the US asserts that unless all subsidies
have been withdrawn, the withdrawal of some subsidies
is not relevant under Article 7.8. The US errs. "Subsidy" is a
defined term, consisting of three elements set out in Article 1 of the SCM Agreement. The existence of subsidies is not established
"collectively", but is instead a matter of establishing these three
elements, for each measure, individually. When Article 7.8 affords the option
to comply by withdrawing "the subsidy", the term bears the meaning
set out in Article 1. Thus, the EU is entitled to comply by establishing, inter alia, that it has withdrawn one or more of the
constituent elements leading to a finding, in the original proceedings, that a
given measure pursued by the US was a "subsidy".
7. Third,
and recalling Appellate Body statements that withdrawing the subsidy or
removing the adverse effects will "usually" or "normally"
involve affirmative action by the respondent, the US argues that the EU may not
rely on the passage of time to establish withdrawal (because the benefit has
expired, or the life of the subsidy has otherwise come to an end). The US errs.
The Appellate Body's statements beg the question whether the temporal features
of this dispute are "usual" or "normal". The role the
passage of time "usually" or "normally" plays in assessing
compliance under Article 7.8 must be assessed in the specific temporal context
in which it arises. Here, the US challenged subsidies that were provided up to
43 years ago. Moreover, the Appellate Body also stated that a subsidy has a "finite
life", which "accrues and diminishes over time" and "comes
to an end". The EU has provided an expert report using established
methodologies charting the accrual and diminishment of the subsidies at issue
over time.
8. Fourth,
the US asserts that events marking the end of a subsidy's life that arise "before
the finding of WTO inconsistency cannot satisfy the EU's obligation to withdraw
the subsidies". The US errs. Panels and the Appellate Body have expressly
ruled that "measures taken to comply" may be taken before a finding of WTO inconsistency is adopted by the DSB.
The Appellate Body has found that "compliance with the recommendations and
rulings of the DSB can be achieved before the recommendations and rulings of
the DSB are adopted".
B. Termination
of instruments providing the terms of subsidies
9. Termination
of an instrument is an additional piece of evidence, even if not necessary or
sufficient in and of itself, constituting recognition by the parties of
withdrawal (or cessation of adverse effects). As such, the EU does not accept,
as the US suggests, that terminations of loan agreements are irrelevant. The EU
additionally notes that certain of the terminations listed by the US, while not
accompanying withdrawal of the subsidy by virtue of repayment of
principal and interest of the underlying loans, still accompany
withdrawal of the subsidy, albeit by means other than
repayment.
C. Repayment
of principal and interest
10. The Appellate Body found that the "removal
of the financial contribution" results in the "life" of a
subsidy coming "to an end". The EU has established that the principal
of a series of EU member State loans, plus the interest due, has been repaid,
such that the financial contributions were returned, and the life of the
subsidies brought to an end. Thus, the US has failed to demonstrate the
existence of the subsidies at issue after the end of the implementation period,
because they have been withdrawn. The US argues that, to make the removal of
the financial contribution meaningful, the repayment effected would have to
remove the "benefit" element of subsidy. However, arguing that
effecting repayment of principal and interest does not remove the "benefit"
of the MSF loans relative to market is, however, a response to an argument the
EU has not made.
D. Amortisation
11. The
US takes a number of erroneous legal positions and makes unsupported factual
assertions regarding the amortisation of subsidies – or in other words, the ex ante trajectory of the life of the subsidies, or the
accrual and diminishment of the subsidies over time. The EU demonstrates that,
contrary to the US assertion, the original panel made no findings regarding
present subsidisation during the original reference period. The EU then rebuts
the US assertion that amortisation is not relevant under Article 7.8 to assess
whether a subsidy has been "withdraw{n}". Next, the EU addresses
erroneous US arguments regarding the ex post, rather
than ex ante, determination of an
amortisation period, and the relevance of the actual terms of the subsidies for
establishing their amortisation period. Finally, the EU addresses a number of
additional errors in the US amortisation arguments for specific subsidies. In
summary, the US has failed to establish that, in light of amortisation, the
subsidies exist after the end of the implementation period and have not been
withdrawn.
E. Extinction
and extraction
12. The
US does not dispute that the "extinction events" are properly before
the Panel, but asserts that the "extraction events" were rejected and
are not properly before the Panel. The US errs. Under Article 21.5, there is a
disagreement between the Parties "as to the existence" of a measure
taken to comply (the cash extractions), and "as to the consistency"
of that measure with a "covered agreement", namely Article 7.8.
Moreover, the Appellate Body did not resolve the question whether the cash
extractions remove "all or part of a subsidy", but said it is a
question to be dealt with by a compliance panel. Thus, both the extinction and
extraction events are properly before the Panel.
13. Turning
to the substance, the EU has established that the cash extractions removed
value. Specifically, the value of the German and Spanish assets received by
EADS upon its creation was lower than the value of the assets held by DASA and
CASA respectively prior to the transaction. Moreover, the EU has explained how
the subsidies were reflected in the companies' balance sheets, and how the cash
extractions removed the remaining value of the subsidies by reducing the
companies' net asset value, which reflected, indirectly, the value of these
subsidies.
14. With
respect to the share transactions, the US asserts that the EU "relies on
an incorrect legal test" and that "the facts at issue do not satisfy
the correct test". Both assertions are wrong. First, the Appellate Body
set out three criteria to establish the presumption that a transaction
extinguishes the residual value of subsidies, despite the US attempt to add an
additional criterion. Moreover, all three share transactions at issue meet the
three criteria; as the US has not provided evidence to rebut the resulting
presumption, the Panel should find that the three transactions extinguish the
residual value of the subsidies. Accordingly, the US has failed to establish
the existence of the subsidies, which have been withdrawn.
F. A350XWB
financing agreements
15. The US claims that financing agreements
concluded between Airbus and France, Germany, Spain and the United Kingdom in
relation to the A350XWB are subsidies that are prohibited, and that cause
adverse effects. However, the US has failed to establish that the agreements
confer "benefits", under Article 1.1(b) of the SCM
Agreement. The US has abandoned its argument that the A350XWB loans
confer benefits because they allegedly represent an instrument not otherwise
available at market. Moreover, in assessing the terms of the loans, the US
improperly understates the rates of return implied in the loan agreements, and
provides a flawed benchmark that it inaccurately ascribes to Professor
Whitelaw, and that overstates required market rates of return.
V. ALLEGED PROHIBITED SUBSIDIES
A. The
United States has not demonstrated the existence of any subsidy contingent in
fact upon anticipated export
16. The US asserts that French, German, Spanish
and UK financing for the A380 and the A350XWB are subsidies contingent in fact
upon anticipated export. The US compares the anticipated ratio of domestic to
export sales with the subsidy, to a "baseline" ratio of domestic to
export sales that would be achieved by a hypothetical profit-maximising firm
without subsidy, and concludes that changes in the ratios
demonstrate that the financing agreements for the A380 and the A350XWB must be
subsidies contingent in fact upon anticipated export.
17. The
EU establishes that the ratios calculated by the US are riddled with errors,
and do not represent what the US asserts they represent. The errors in the US
approach are more fundamental, however. The US presents its arguments as if it
were simply a question of providing "the final piece of evidence" or "filling
the gap" in order to "confirm" an inconsistency. This is untrue.
In the original proceedings, the Appellate Body reversed the legal standard
adopted by the panel, sweeping away the prior associated US legal argument.
Consequently, the US must demonstrate export
contingency, and not just fill in a "final piece" of or gap in the
evidence allegedly remaining after the original proceedings.
18. The
Appellate Body clarified that: (i) mere anticipation of exports is not
sufficient to demonstrate contingency; (ii) the analysis must focus on the
design, structure and modalities of operation set out in
the measure, assessed in the context of the total configuration of
facts surrounding the grant; (iii) nothing in the design, structure and
modalities of operation set out in the financing agreements demonstrates or
supports the existence of export contingency; and (iv) nothing in the other
evidence demonstrates or supports the existence of export contingency.
19. Notwithstanding
this guidance, the US attempts to pursue its claims by mischaracterising the
Appellate Body's "indicative", "illustrative" "numerical
examples" as a "test", re-iterating assertions about "anticipation",
re-cycling evidence that has already been considered and rejected, and by
relying upon "baseline ratios" that are defective in several
respects. This mechanistic approach leads the US to the absurdly implausible
proposition that any benefit in the
financing agreements was anticipated to cause and in fact caused foreign
airlines to massively increase their demand
(which is in fact driven by their customer
base and generally higher demand growth in non-EU markets). As in the original
proceedings, the latest US argument does nothing to demonstrate why the
granting of the subsidy might be considered geared to induce the promotion of
future export performance by the recipient, in a way that is not simply
reflective of the conditions of supply and demand in the domestic and export
markets.
B. The United States has not demonstrated
the existence of any subsidy contingent, in law or in fact, upon the use of
domestic over imported goods
20. The
US brings claims of subsidies contingent in fact upon the use of domestic over
imported goods with respect to French, German, Spanish and UK financing for the
A380 and the A350XWB. According to the US, in each case the financing was "granted"
"in exchange for a commitment" by Airbus to locate a fixed share of
the total development or production work for the aircraft in the relevant
country. The US argues that the financing agreements thus require Airbus to
produce specific "sub-assemblies and components" or "parts"
in the territory of the EU, which accordingly become "domestic products"
of the EU, and then use those "domestic products" as "manufacturing
inputs" in the production of the finished aircraft.
21. Article
3.1(b) of the SCM Agreement requires the
contingency to be demonstrated with respect to the "use of domestic over
imported goods". Thus, the term "use of … goods" circumscribes
what is prohibited. The Agreement does not use the terms "development"
or "production". Accordingly, a subsidy contingent upon domestic
development or production is not prohibited. Such a subsidy might or might not
have adverse effects on imported goods; however, if within the scope of the SCM Agreement, that is a matter to be addressed under Part
III. Members are not prohibited from
tying their subsidies to domestic production, that is, granting them
exclusively to domestic producers; they must only ensure that such subsidies do
not cause adverse effects to the interests
of other Members.
22. This
feature of subsidies law is enshrined in the text of the GATT 1994, as
interpreted in the SCM Agreement.
In particular, Article III:8(b) is essential context for understanding the
proper scope of Article 3.1(b). In exercising its rights under Article
III:8(b), it is for the granting Member to select the domestic producers (that
is, the firms producing particular goods) to be subsidised. Thus, if a Member
merely grants a subsidy (for example to an aircraft producer), and in doing so
restricts it exclusively to a domestic producer, declining to grant it to
foreign producers, it benefits from the safe harbour of Article III:8(b), as
interpreted in the SCM Agreement,
and does not violate Article 3.1(b). Such a subsidy might influence the location of a firm (as permitted by Article III:8(b)),
but, taking the location of the firm as a given, it does not create a mechanism
that incentivises or favours a substitution of imported inputs with domestic
inputs.
23. Article
3.1(b) does not address subsidies where the product that receives the subsidy
is the same as the good that it is alleged
must be used; nor where the producer of a downstream product that receives the
subsidy is the same as the producer of the upstream
good that it is alleged must be used. A firm uses
an input; it does not use
an output; and the same thing cannot be, at
the same time and for the same firm, both an input
and an output. It can only be one or the other.
Nor can the producer of the downstream and upstream products be the same, because in that case there is simply no relevant input. To construe Article 3.1(b) in the manner argued for
by the US is to trespass on the domain of Article III:8(b).
VI. ALLEGED PRESENT ADVERSE EFFECTS
24. The US claims that the EU allegedly failed to remove the adverse
effects, within the meaning of Article 7.8. At the outset, the EU recalls that
these claims must fail for lack of evidence of any present subsidisation, as
discussed in Section IV, above. The US has failed to demonstrate that any of
the subsidies exist after the end of the implementation period, and are not
withdrawn. In these circumstances, compliance has been achieved; under Article
7.8, there is no basis for the compliance Panel to find present adverse effects
from subsidies that have been withdrawn, and for which compliance has been
achieved.
25. Should
the Panel find that there are present subsidies, the EU also explains that the
US has failed to establish the existence of present adverse effects, presently
caused by such subsidies after the end of the implementation period.
Specifically, the US has failed to establish a present genuine and substantial
causal link for each of the Airbus products for which it raises adverse effects
claims:
Ø With respect to the A320 and A330, the US has failed to demonstrate
a present and substantial
causal link between any presently existing subsidies and alleged present
adverse effects, given, in particular, its failure to consider the passage of
considerable time since the grant of the subsidies, during which Airbus made
significant non-subsidised investments in the A320 and the A330.
Ø With respect to the A380, the US erroneously relies on the effects
of withdrawn pre-A380 subsidies to try to establish a present causal link, and
ignores evidence demonstrating that EADS and Airbus could and would have
launched the A380 absent EU member State financing for the A380.
Ø With respect to the A350XWB, the US has failed properly to account
for the fact that the financing agreements were not concluded until well after
Airbus had launched, partially developed and accepted 500 orders for the
aircraft. Moreover, the evidence establishes that the A350XWB was economically
viable without the financing agreements, that compelling strategic
considerations would have led EADS and Airbus to launch the programme without
those agreements, and that the companies had the financial means to fund launch
and development absent those agreements. Finally, the evidence establishes that
any remaining effects from any allegedly non-withdrawn pre-A350XWB subsidies
are insufficient to establish a substantial causal link due to the dramatic
technological differences between the A350XWB and prior Airbus aircraft.
Ø With respect to the A300, A310 and
A340, it is difficult to understand how any adverse effects could accrue to US
interests, since Airbus no longer sells nor delivers these LCA, and has terminated
the programmes.
26. In
addition, the specific failures in the US lost sales claims are legion,
including, notably, its failure to account for non-attribution factors
affecting groups of and individual sales, which make any causal link
non-substantial. Similarly, the US has failed to raise present displacement and
impedance (or threat thereof) claims based on properly established product
markets, has failed to establish the required present trends in the flawed
product markets it does identify, and has ignored non-attribution factors that
affect the markets at issue.
annex
c-3
executive summary of the
opening statement
of the
European Union at the panel meeting
Mr.
Chairman, distinguished Members of the Panel,
1. We come to this hearing as the Party that
has filed the most recent written submission, which, like our first written
submission, is a substantial document. You may be relieved to hear that we
therefore have a relatively short oral statement for you today.
2. So what is it that we should say to you
today? We are not in a position to react, in this oral statement, to the
submission just delivered by the United States, although we will of course do
so in due course, in response to your written questions. You have already seen
our written submissions, in which we explain how and why we have complied with
the recommendations and rulings of the DSB, and we do not want to repeat
ourselves. This is an oral statement, not a written submission, and we do not
wish to burden you with inappropriate and excessive detail.
3. How, then, should we use the time available
to us in this hearing most profitably? It seems evident to us that we should
rather focus on the big picture. In particular, we would like to focus on some
broad cross-cutting shortcomings and attempted (but failed) short-cuts in the
overall structure of the US case.
4. That does not mean that what we have to say
today is mere rhetoric, detached from the specific legal determinations you are
charged with making. Rather, we take this approach in order to highlight a
pattern in the US arguments in these proceedings. Specifically, when the
matters in dispute get refined down to the detailed point of adjudication, the
United States tends to have recourse, expressly or by implication, to one of
the big picture issues we address today, attempting to use it, subjectively, to
mask a shortcoming in its evidence, or to colour the adjudication in its
favour. You, in contrast, are charged with making an objective assessment
of the matter at hand. These big picture issues are, therefore, highly
pertinent to the assessment that you are called upon to make in this case, in
the sense that they need to be brought out of the shadows,
challenged and dispelled.
That is what we set out to do in this oral statement.
5. Were we to encapsulate these issues in one
word, that word would probably be "assumption". It is sometimes said
that the devil is in the detail. Well, as I have already indicated, we think we
have covered the detail in our written submissions, and we would say that what
is in that detail is the truth, or at least as close as one can reasonably get
to it. In the case of the US submissions, we would rather say that the devil is in the assumptions – the subjective assumptions
– that litter the entire US case. People say that the bigger the assumption the
more likely it is to be believed. Thankfully, such assertions carry no weight
in the WTO's unflinching rules-based system, which is based on an objective assessment of the matter, and particularly of the
evidence.
6. What sort of subjective assumptions are we
speaking of? Here are a few of them, taken from the US' submissions and public
statements:
·
The WTO found
that the amount of the subsidies at issue in this dispute is USD 18 billion.[62]
· The complainant does not have the burden of proof in compliance
proceedings involving subsidies. Accordingly, the United States need not
demonstrate that subsidies exist after the end of the implementation period, in
order to show that the subsidies have not been withdrawn. Nor need the United
States demonstrate present adverse effects presently caused, in order to show
that the adverse effects have not been removed.
· Although a responding Member enjoys the choice between withdrawing a
subsidy or removing the adverse effects, WTO implementation obligations are
more stringent for subsidies than for other types of measure, such that the
respondent remains responsible for allegedly lingering adverse effects from
withdrawn subsidies.
·
The market never
engages in project finance, and risk-sharing cannot be priced at market.
·
In competitive
markets, every subsidy causes adverse effects.
· In particular, financing extended by the EU member States always
causes an LCA programme to be launched, even where the programme was
economically viable without the alleged subsidy, and even where the recipient
could have funded the launch without the alleged subsidy, as long as newspaper
articles and the generic Dorman model say so.
· A complainant can assume that subsidies benefiting one product cause
economic harm to another product, without evidence and analysis demonstrating
that the two products fall into the same product market.
· The adverse effects from an actionable subsidy do not dissipate, but
instead increase, with time, for as long as a subsidised product, and any
subsequent products, are in the market.
· Without the subsidies, there would be no EU LCA industry, or at
least none of Airbus' current or future products would exist.
· The United States never grants subsidies, has never granted
subsidies to Boeing, and in any event this is irrelevant.
7. These subjective and erroneous assumptions
permeate the entire US case, expressly or by implication. When the overall
effect is considered, the US approach is simply jaw-dropping, remote as it is
from the requirements set out within the four corners of the SCM Agreement.
8. Well, we have covered these issues in our
written submissions, and as I have said, we do not want to repeat ourselves.
But let us take a couple of points by way of example, to illustrate what we
mean.
9. Consider the proposition that where two
firms compete, each and every subsidy to one must be assumed
to cause adverse effects to the other. That is exactly what the United States
does in this dispute: it asks you to accept the assumption that each and every
alleged subsidy to Airbus causes adverse effects to Boeing, because the two
companies compete for LCA sales.
10. Now, the WTO has indeed found that some EU
member States have provided repayable loans to finance portions of Airbus'
development costs. But there is no such thing as a free lunch – and this is a
pertinent observation here in two senses.
11. First, these loans are not grants given
without any repayment obligation in return (like the funds provided by the
United States to Boeing) – they are repayable. Why
then does the United States insist on asserting that the WTO has found
that the amount of the subsidies is USD 18 billion? Every person in
this room knows this assertion to be false. The WTO has "found" no
such thing. The United States appears to refer to what it alleges to be the
amount of the principal involved. But the objective facts and evidence reveal more – that the
agreements require repayment (and in fact many of
the loans have been repaid, with interest). The US assumption
about USD 18 billion worth of subsidies is thus untenable, and directly
contradicted by the facts and the evidence.
12. Second, even if the United States would have
established that the interest rate on any of the loans was below a market
benchmark, there has still been a quid pro quo.
And that quid pro quo is location
– that is, the additional costs
to Airbus in being constrained to develop and produce the aircraft in Europe as
opposed to elsewhere.
13. As in the United States, including with
respect to Boeing, a cornerstone of European industrial policy is creating and
maintaining high quality jobs. We are not ashamed of that, any more than is the
United States – and a great many statements to that effect have been made by
both the US authorities and by Boeing.
14. The covered agreements do not suggest that
this type of measure, which is conceptually similar to financing the additional
costs of adapting to more stringent local environmental standards, is
particularly problematic. Quite the contrary. The SCM
Agreement expressly recognises that government assistance for
various purposes is widely provided by Members, and that the mere fact that
such assistance may not be non-actionable does not restrict the ability of
Members to provide it.[63] Environmental subsidies
were temporarily non-actionable,[64] and even today, like
all other subsidies, and by way of an additional requirement compared to other
types of measure, a complaining Member must demonstrate,
with evidence, that a subsidy causes serious
prejudice.
15. Accordingly, if a Member finances the cost of
fitting a scrubber to a firm's chimney to comply with local environmental
standards in its jurisdiction, a panel bound by the requirement to undertake an
objective assessment of the matter cannot assume that
this causes serious prejudice to a firm in another jurisdiction that is not
subject to the same environmental standard.
16. That observation is just as
pertinent to the case before you today, and triggers a critical
question. Even if the EU member States' financing offsets
Airbus' additional costs
in being constrained to develop and produce the aircraft in Europe as opposed
to elsewhere, how can it be used to cause serious
prejudice to US interests, that is, to Boeing?
17. In a rules-based dispute settlement system,
the answer to this question cannot be that, because Airbus and Boeing compete
in various product and geographic markets, every subsidy to one must be assumed to have "created" the recipient or one of
its products, and for this reason, to have caused serious prejudice to the
other. Rather, the existence of a subsidy to one causing adverse effects to the
other must be proven, with evidence,
on the basis of a reasonable and appropriately calibrated causal mechanism.
18. Rather than undertaking the required task of demonstrating that net funds remain, and are used to price
down LCA and trigger one of the enumerated forms of serious prejudice listed in
Article 6.3 of the SCM Agreement,
the United States has resorted to various attempted short-cuts, which
collectively amount to little more than a leap of faith. This is particularly
true of the US' cascading "creation" causation argument, which
culminates with the alleged effect of European government financing on the
launch of the A350XWB. Specifically, the United States argues that EU member
State financing caused Airbus to launch an aircraft that it would not otherwise
have launched, and that that launch taught Airbus things that caused subsequent aircraft to be launched, and that each of these
launches caused Airbus to win sales and take market share from Boeing, and that
this harm persists for as long as any Airbus
aircraft, including those that may subsequently be developed and launched, are
sold.
19. In short, the alleged subsidy itself is not
shown, with evidence, to cause any of the enumerated forms of serious prejudice
listed in Article 6.3. Instead, the starting point – that Airbus received EU
member State financing – and the ending point – that Boeing has made some sales
but not others and has a particular market share – are simply fused together.
The middle, or how those two points are bridged, is murky, and joined through
attempted short-cuts, artifice and mere assumption.
20. We are not saying that an attenuated causal
chain involving multiple links from alleged subsidy to alleged adverse effects
is impossible to construct. But the longer and more attenuated the alleged
chain, the more diligent and rigorous a complainant must be if it is to
succeed, and the more demanding the adjudicator should be. In this case, the
United States is asserting a particularly attenuated causal chain, in an
attempt to jump the gap from alleged subsidy to alleged adverse effects,
particularly by employing a series of attempted short-cuts, which are simply not
supported by the evidence. It is a leap of faith that fails.
21. Thus, we are calling the US bluff. We are
raising our hand and saying that the emperor has no clothes. A rules-based
system requires proof of claims made. An intuition that an alleged subsidy to one firm harms a
competing firm is not enough. A rules-based system
requires objective evidence establishing the
alleged causal links the United States asserts, rather than attempted
short-cuts and assumption. What does this mean in practice in this case?
22. First, it means holding the United States to
its procedural obligations. We know that the United States is trying to
back-load these proceedings and deprive the European Union of its due process
rights by ambushing us, and constraining our ability to respond. This tactic
began by filing a first written submission that lacked any real substance and
that challenged as actionable subsidies measures it had not even seen, on the
false assumption that it lacked the procedural means to seek evidence in advance,
through Annex V, or questions posed pursuant to Article 13.1 of the DSU. The
tactic has had a knock-on effect, such that, only today, we are hearing for the
first time evidence and argument that should, consistent with the United States'
burden as complainant, have been provided to us and to you nearly 12 months
ago. We say that untimely material must simply be rejected.
23. Second, it means holding the United States to
the law, as clarified by prior disputes. When the United States sets out, as it
has done in other instances, such as with respect to Annex V, to challenge the
Appellate Body – the agreed final adjudicator in our treaty system – its
submissions need to be dealt with accordingly. We note in this regard the
United States' refusal to accept the Appellate Body's express finding, in this
dispute, that a subsidy has a finite life, set on an ex ante basis
at the time of grant. Similarly, the United States challenges the Appellate
Body's finding that the repayment of the financial contribution (for example in
the form of principal and interest) brings a subsidy to an end. Moreover, it
challenges the Appellate Body's finding that the effects of subsidies dissipate
over time, asserting instead that the effects of any subsidies to Airbus exist
for as long as Airbus sells and delivers any and all of its products.
24. Third, and perhaps above all, it means
holding the United States to its burden of proof and persuasion. The United
States had a job to do in these proceedings, as a function of its role as
complainant in a dispute governed by the DSU and Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement. That was to demonstrate
that subsidies exist after the end of the implementation period – such that
they have not been withdrawn – and that those subsidies presently cause present
adverse effects – such that those adverse effects have not been removed. It has
shirked the task, in favour of the types of attempted short-cuts and subjective
assumptions we have already mentioned.
25. Shirking that task is a choice, and the United
States is free to have made it. You, however, are not free to accept it. You
are charged with objectively assessing the evidence, to determine whether it supports the claims
advanced by the United States. That the US gamble involves high stakes is no reason
to substitute subjective assumptions for objective and detailed assessment,
based on evidence. WTO dispute settlement is not
a game of poker. It is an international legal adjudication. As I have already
said, we are calling the US bluff, and we respectfully ask you to do the same.
If this means rejecting the US case, then that is entirely right and proper, as
a response to a strategic choice by the United States to employ attempted
short-cuts and subjective assumptions instead of evidence.
26. In closing our oral statement, it is worth
recalling that we evidently did not choose to bring this dispute, or the
companion dispute involving US subsidies to Boeing, to the WTO. We recognise
that it places a huge burden on the WTO dispute settlement system. Moreover,
these disputes, triggered by a US objection to an alleged location subsidy to
create jobs in the European Union, do nothing to advance trade – something
evident from the mutual requests for countermeasures involving tens of billions
of US dollars annually. It appears that, for Boeing, this litigation may be a
relatively cheap option to pursue commercial interests by other means, with
potentially substantial results. It suits Boeing to paint Airbus as "the
bad guy" for domestic reasons, including US government procurement,
asserting alleged WTO findings that Airbus received USD 18 billion of
subsidies, whilst Boeing has, as the story goes, received none.
27. Everyone understands perfectly well that
resolving the underlying issues may require an agreement of some kind, and one
that may well be of interest to or involve other Members. We understand that.
This is the multilateral way forward, capable of adequately reflecting the
trade interests of all WTO Members. The European Union is ready to engage in
it, on balanced terms. The imbalanced and unsupported assumptions that underpin
the US case – to the effect that Airbus should not even exist – and which
appear to be driven by an agenda that is not conducive to trade, are
fundamentally at odds with such a rational outcome, and we ask you to reject
them, in favour of an objective assessment of the evidence.
Mr.
Chairman, distinguished Members of the Panel, we thank you for your attention,
and stand ready to answer any questions you may have.
annex
c-4
executive summary of the
closing statement
of the
European Union at the panel meeting
Mr Chairman, distinguished Members of the
Panel, in our Closing Statement, we would like to address selected points that
were raised over the past few days.
I. OPTION
TO WITHDRAW THE SUBSIDY UNDER ARTICLE 7.8 OF THE ASCM
1. The AB has found that, in original
proceedings involving claims under Articles 5 and 6 of the ASCM,
it is possible for an adjudicator to find that expired subsidies have
contributed to adverse effects. On Tuesday, the Panel asked whether, in that
circumstance, allowing a respondent in compliance proceedings to refer to the
expiry of the subsidy as a means of achieving withdrawal and compliance with
Article 7.8 of the ASCM would make
the recommendation in the original proceedings declaratory in nature.
2. To begin, the situation described by the
Panel should not arise. Specifically, whatever the merits of a finding, no recommendation to withdraw a subsidy or to
remove its adverse effects is necessary in that circumstance. Where a
recommendation to withdraw the subsidy or to remove the adverse effects from a group of subsidies, some of which had expired, is
nonetheless issued, that recommendation "do{es} not concern" the
expired subsidies. After all, Article 7.8 applies only to the extent the
respondent is "granting or maintaining" the subsidy. If the subsidy
is no longer "maintained", because it has been withdrawn, any
recommendation is unnecessary, and if made, does not apply to the withdrawn
subsidy. The AB has noted that an interpreter must "give meaning and
effect to the term 'maintain', which is distinct from the term 'grant', and has
also been included in" Article 7.8.
3. Moreover, even if a recommendation to
withdraw the subsidy or to remove its adverse effects could be said to apply to
expired subsidies, quod non, withdrawal can be achieved through actions or events
pre-dating the DSB's adoption of that recommendation. The AB has, again,
explicitly confirmed that "compliance with the recommendations and rulings
of the DSB can be achieved before the recommendations and rulings of the DSB
are adopted".
4. In these compliance proceedings, your
inquiry is governed by Article 7.8, which gave the EU a choice between
withdrawing the subsidy or removing the adverse effects. The AB found that the
assessment of whether withdrawal has occurred and, thus, compliance achieved,
is "best left to" you, as the compliance Panel operating under
Article 7.8. Contradicting the AB, the US asserts that, where a subsidy has expired
before a recommendation to withdraw the subsidy or remove the adverse effects
has been made, the choice expressly provided for in Article 7.8 no longer
applies, because withdrawing the subsidy is no longer possible.
5. However, the only reason why withdrawing
the subsidy is not possible is because it has already been
withdrawn, in furtherance of "the first objective of the
dispute settlement mechanism". While the Parties agree that withdrawal of
a prohibited subsidy is a complete remedy,
the US position is premised on the argument that achieving compliance through
the withdrawal of merely actionable subsidies
is not painful enough on the respondent. To the US, Article 7.8 always requires
"affirmative action" by a respondent, such that when the subsidy is
expired (e.g., through amortisation), affirmative action to achieve withdrawal
is no longer possible, and the only affirmative action remaining is to remove
the adverse effects.
6. In considering the US position, we have
asked you to bear in mind that Article 7.8 triggers the responsibility
of the respondent to ensure that compliance is achieved, through
withdrawal of the subsidy or removal of the adverse effects. If compliance is not achieved, despite
affirmative action by the respondent, its responsibility for non-compliance persists. Equally, if compliance is
achieved without affirmative action, the
respondent's responsibility is discharged. The
requirement is that compliance with Article 7.8 is achieved, regardless whether
it is achieved through the actions of the responsible State, or instead through
other events that accomplish withdrawal of the subsidy or removal of the
adverse effects.
7. As a closing point on the option of
withdrawal, the US now argues that the phrase "withdraw the subsidy"
means something different in Article 7.8, than it does in Article 4.7 of the ASCM. However, we recall that a "subsidy" is
defined in Article 1 "{f}or the purpose of this Agreement", including
both Articles 4 and 7. Withdrawing the subsidy involves "removing" or
"taking away" one of the component elements of "subsidy"
defined in Article 1, whether pursuant to Article 4.7, or instead Article 7.8.
The US position is inconsistent with the text of the ASCM,
as well as with the position it has taken elsewhere. It is also premised on the
US assertion that compliance obligations under Part III of the ASCM are more stringent than compliance obligations under
other agreements that form part of the WTO single undertaking, such as, for
example, fiscal or regulatory measures – a proposition that is obviously
incorrect.
II. AMORTIZATION
8. For the US, the expiration of the life of a
subsidy through amortisation is a concept relevant solely to the assessment of
whether adverse effects have been removed, but not to the question of whether a
subsidy has been withdrawn. Undertaking a proper adverse effects analysis does
require consideration of the degree to which a subsidy is amortised. However,
amortisation is equally relevant to an assessment of whether a subsidy has been
removed, taken away, expired, ceased to exist, or in other words, withdrawn. As
Brazil suggested in its statement, if it's a dead subsidy, it's a dead subsidy.
9. On a related issue, on Tuesday, the US
argued that amortisation over the actual life of an LCA programme is required,
and is ex ante rather than ex post,
on the assumption that the "payments under
LA/MSF contracts in most cases continue over the actual life of the aircraft".
This assumption is simply wrong as a matter of fact. The agreements anticipate
repayment of principal and interest over an expected delivery profile that does
not correspond to the life of the aircraft programme, either as anticipated at
the time the agreements are concluded, or as the life of the programme unfolds
with time (if different). It is simply incorrect to say that the agreements
foresee repayment over the entire life of the programme.
10. In any event, the AB unambiguously stated
that the finite life of a subsidy, as distinct from the period over which that
subsidy causes effects, must be assessed on an ex ante basis.
The concepts of subsidy and effects must not be "conflate{d}". Yet
this is precisely what the US does when it insists on an amortization period
defined by the actual life of a product allegedly created by that subsidy,
destroying the choice in Article 7.8 in the process.
III. Jurisdiction over A350XWB MSF Agreements
11. The EU has explained that the A350XWB MSF
agreements are outside the scope of the compliance Panel's jurisdiction, as
they are not "measures taken to comply", within the meaning of
Article 21.5 of the DSU. Indeed, the US attempt to bring the A350XWB agreements
within the scope of these compliance proceedings is tantamount to rearguing the
existence of "an unwritten LA/MSF Programme" – a claim that the
original panel had previously rejected. Were the Panel to find that the A350XWB
agreements are within the scope of these proceedings, it would be going further
than the AB has ever gone in affirming jurisdiction under Article 21.5. Doing
so would disrupt the delicate balance between due process and prompt settlement
that the AB has faithfully maintained in its interpretation and analyses under
Article 21.5.
12. In the past few days, the US has made several
important admissions that confirm the EU's position on scope. First, the US has
conceded for the first time that the A350XWB agreements are not part of any
overarching measure. Second, the US has acknowledged the important overlap
between, on the one hand, the factors relied upon by the original panel in
finding that there was no LA/MSF programme, and, on the other hand, the factors
of the traditional "close nexus" analysis. When considered together,
these US admissions are fatal to its attempt to force the A350XWB agreements
into the scope of these proceedings. Consequently, there is no need to consider
further any of the US claims related to the A350XWB agreements.
IV. ALLEGED
BENEFIT FROM A350XWB MSF
13. The US makes two arguments concerning an
alleged "benefit" from A350XWB MSF that are difficult to reconcile.
First, the US argues that, as asserted in the Dorman/Terris and Terris reports,
the market will not offer "risk-sharing" or "risk shifting",
such that MSF confers a "benefit" on Airbus per se.
Second, the US "advoca{tes}", with the assistance of Dr. Jordan, a "constructed
benchmark", arguing that "rates charged on LA/MSF for the A350 XWB
are below" rates the market would charge for the risk-sharing or
risk-shifting characteristics of MSF. The second argument unquestionably
accepts, as did the original panel, that it is possible to quantify the "rate",
or price, that the market would charge for the risk-sharing attributes of MSF.
14. In essence, the US appears to be advancing
two arguments in the alternative, or the second conditioned on the outcome of
the first. First, the US argues that pricing the alleged benefit in A350XWB
financing is impossible. Second, the US
submits that, in case you do not accept the first argument, the alleged benefit
must be priced against a market benchmark of "X". We lawyers do love
our arguments, and hedging our bets. But there are some circumstances in which
two arguments cannot co-exist, and this is one
of them. This is because the second US argument demonstrates
that pricing is possible
relative to market. The very making of this second argument thus demonstrates, on its own terms, that the first argument is necessarily
false. The only dispute between the Parties thus relates to the pricing of the
market benchmark. The proposition that the market would not price risk-sharing
on any terms, by definition abandoned by Ellis and Jordan, has no further role
to play in these proceedings.
V. Product market delineation
15. The AB emphasised that a proper product
market delineation is "a prerequisite for assessing" whether adverse
effects exist. If a subsidised product and a like product do not compete in the
same market, the subsidy cannot, without more, be a cause of lost sales or
displacement suffered by the like product.
16. In contrast, the US identifies sales that a
Boeing LCA lost to an allegedly subsidised Airbus LCA, and assumes, from that
fact alone, that the subsidy caused the loss. This turns the AB's directive on
its head, by assuming causation without first
establishing the "prerequisite" that the subsidised product is capable of causing the lost sale. The allegedly subsidised
Airbus LCA is only capable of causing the lost sale if the Airbus and Boeing
LCA compete sufficiently closely to exercise significant competitive
constraints on one another, such that they are in the same market. It may be
that the Boeing LCA lost because it did not meet the requirements of the
purchaser, and was not considered sufficiently substitutable for the Airbus LCA
– in other words, the Boeing LCA was not in the same product market as the
Airbus LCA. Without a proper product market assessment that looks at
cross-elasticity of demand, the US assertion of causation is nothing more than
an assumption divorced from the reality of the absence of any competition
between specific LCA models.
VI. CAUSATION
FINDING
17. On Tuesday, the Parties discussed their
respective reading of the basis for the original panel's and the AB's causation
finding. As explained, neither paragraphs 1261, 1267 nor 1299 of the AB Report,
nor the underlying findings by the original panel referenced by the US, support
its view that the causation findings in the original proceedings were based on
the effect of subsides creating Airbus
LCA. Instead, the findings were based on the effects of subsidies accelerating
the launch of such LCA. An objective and comprehensive reading of these
findings compels the conclusion that they offer no support for the new US creation theory.
18. In any event, whatever the basis for the
findings of the original panel and the AB, the question in these compliance
proceedings is different, and is dictated by the terms of Article 7.8. The
question before this Panel is whether, in light of the withdrawal
of the subsidies, there remains any basis on which to find present
adverse effects presently caused by subsidies allegedly
existing after the end of the implementation period.
19. For example, assume that a Member is found to
have granted 10 subsidies that cause a particular adverse effect in the
original reference period, such as a lost sale. If nine of those subsidies are
withdrawn by the end of the implementation period, Article 7.8 requires a
compliance panel to inquire whether the one remaining subsidy that is
maintained presently causes, by itself, a new adverse effect in the new
reference period, after the end of the implementation period. Alleged present
effects of subsidies that are withdrawn, and for which compliance has been
achieved, cannot form any part of a finding of non-compliance based on present
adverse effects allegedly caused, or contributed to, by such withdrawn
subsidies.
VII. ECONOMIC
VIABILITY OF THE A350XWB, AND EADS' CAPACITY TO FUND THE PROGRAMME
20. As in its previous submissions, the US argues
that MSF for the A350XWB is a genuine and substantial cause of adverse effects to
US interests because it "was a necessary precondition for the ... launch
and subsequent market presence" of the aircraft. In other words, the US
argues that, absent MSF for the A350XWB, the programme would not have been
launched, because it was not economically viable, and could not have been
funded.
21. In making this assertion, the US relies on,
and distorts, a series of press articles and other statements offering the subjective views of reporters and parties to the MSF
agreements. In contrast, the EU has offered quantitative evidence, built on data contemporaneous
with the launch and funding decisions. Although not the EU's burden, that
evidence objectively establishes the economic
viability of the programme, and EADS' ability to fund its launch and
development, while simultaneously pursuing all of its other objectives. Only by
ignoring this evidence can the US posit, for example, the following:
Ø That the A350XWB programme was viable and fundable only because of
the potential use of certain financing – which the US, without any support whatsoever apart from "assum{ption}",
describes as "subsidized". In fact, the objective evidence
specifically demonstrates that the programme was viable and fundable without such financing (or, for that matter, MSF).
Ø That business case sensitivities implicating less favourable
outcomes, result in non-viability of the programme. In fact, the objective
evidence tests for these very sensitivities and scenarios, establishing that
the programme was economically viable, even absent both the referenced
financing and MSF.
Ø That projections for A350XWB deliveries are unduly "rosy"
and mask non-viability simply because they exceed historic levels of wide-body
programme deliveries. In fact, at the time of launch to the present, Airbus'
forecast for wide-body LCA demand has been and is consistent with Boeing's
market forecast, as well as that of others. And Airbus' delivery forecast for
the A350XWB are conservative.
Ø That a "crisis" at the company, and the global financial
crisis more generally, prevented it from launching the A350XWB without certain
financing or MSF, at least without "divert{ing} funds from other uses".
In fact, the objective evidence establishes that, absent particular financing
or MSF, and despite the financial crisis, the company's financial position was
sufficiently strong to comfortably enable it to fund the programme, while
simultaneously pursuing all of its other objectives.
Ø That the company could only have funded the A350XWB programme by "getting
risk-sharing suppliers to nearly double their contributions". In fact, the
objective evidence establishes that the company could have funded the programme
without any increase in financing from risk-sharing suppliers.
Ø That the company "knew" it was "guaranteed"
financing in the form of MSF, and on subsidised terms, at the time it launched
the A350XWB. In fact, the objective evidence establishes that the company
launched the programme in 2006, before any of the
terms for any financing from the EU member States were negotiated,
much less agreed. That evidence also establishes that, following launch, the
company has achieved an advanced stage of development for the programme while
not drawing the full amount available.
22. The US has addressed none of this objective
evidence. It is not the EU that confuses "willingness" or "wanting"
to launch the A350XWB with the "ability" or the "means" to
do so. Instead, it is the US that is ignoring objective
evidence establishing, on a quantitative basis and in light of contemporaneous
data, that the company indeed had both the ability and the means to comfortably
launch and develop an economically viable A350XWB programme, absent MSF. On
this "decisive point", it is the US, and not the EU, that ignores "indisputable"
evidence, instead replacing it with mere assertion and assumption. And the US
does this with respect to measures that are not even within the scope of these
compliance proceedings.
VIII. Relevance of down-side scenarios for assessing project viability
23. Finally, in its Opening Statement, the US
takes the untenable position that any risk that
returns from a project could fall below the hurdle rate will lead a firm to
decide not to invest at all in
the project, for fear of the risk materialising. On the US view, every downside
risk scenario necessarily becomes the project's base case.
24. This is a ludicrous position. It is
inconsistent with "the real world" in which people decide to invest
despite uncertainty about what the future holds. The US position can be
compared to a family's considerations of its holiday plans, where the
expectations of plenty of sunshine and days at the beach will be evaluated on
the basis of a long-term weather forecast. The fact that there could be one day
with rain out of 14 will not be a serious deterrent. Only a relatively high
probability of persistent rain and little sunshine will lead the family to seek
out alternative locations. Only a higher probability of widespread and
persistent catastrophic conditions will lead the family to cancel their holiday
plans altogether.
25. Similarly, Airbus assessed the relative
probabilities of a base case, and that of unfavourable events, in evaluating
the economic viability of the A350XWB programme over its expected duration.
Airbus concluded that the project is viable because the likelihood of
unfavourable events that would undermine the base case was relatively low. That
assessment also took account of the likelihood that events may turn out to be more favourable than the conservative assessments made in
the base case – something the US ignores.
26. In performing an independent comprehensive
sensitivity and scenario analysis of the A350XWB, CompetitionRx concluded that
the programme is viable because the base case is robust and the probability of
unfavourable events is not sufficiently high to undermine the project's
expected return. As both Airbus and CompetitionRx determined, the extreme
circumstances captured in a "worst case" scenario, which combines multiple
downside factors, would result in a return below the cost of capital. Since the
probability of this combination of events is very low, however, the worst case
scenario did not alter the conclusion that the A350XWB programme is
economically viable. Both holiday takers and industrial investors realise that
even the most carefully evaluated plan may result in days of torrential rain
and worse-than-anticipated financial performance. If absolute
certainty, as the US would have it, of sunny days and profitable
returns were required before we vacationed or invested, we would all stay at
home protecting the cash stuffed in our mattresses.
_______________
ANNEX D
arguments
of the third parties
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex D-1
|
Executive
Summary of the statement of Australia at the Panel meeting
|
D-2
|
|
Annex D-2
|
Executive Summary of the written
submission of Brazil
|
D-4
|
|
Annex D-3
|
Executive Summary of the statement
of Brazil at the Panel meeting
|
D-7
|
|
Annex D-4
|
Executive
Summary of the written submission of Canada
|
D-9
|
|
Annex D-5
|
Executive
Summary of the statement of Canada at the Panel meeting
|
D-13
|
|
Annex D-6
|
Executive
Summary of the written submission of China
|
D-16
|
|
Annex D-7
|
Executive
Summary of the statement of China at the Panel meeting
|
D-20
|
|
Annex D-8
|
Executive Summary
of the written submission of Japan
|
D-22
|
|
Annex D-9
|
Executive
Summary of the statement of Japan at the Panel meeting
|
D-26
|
|
Annex D-10
|
Executive
Summary of the statement of the Republic of Korea at the Panel meeting
|
D-31
|
ANNEX
D-1
executive summary of the
statement of Australia
at the
panel meeting
Mr.
Chairman, Members of the Panel
1. Thank you for the opportunity to present
Australia's views on this dispute.
2. This proceeding raises a number of important issues concerning
the scope of proceedings under Article 21.5 of the Dispute
Settlement Understanding and the appropriate steps that must be
taken by a Member to comply with Article 7.8 of the Agreement on
Subsidies and Countervailing Measures (SCM
Agreement). Australia will make some brief remarks in relation to
these issues.
Scope of these proceedings
3. Australia agrees with the United States
(US) that the Launch Aid/ Member State Finance (LA/MSF) support for the A350XWB
is within this Panel's terms of reference. Australia supports the three
legal bases provided by the US for the consideration by this Panel of the
A350XWB LA/MSF measure.[65]
4. Australia does not accept, as posited by
the EU, that because the A350XWB financing agreements do not form part of the
EU's compliance report as a "measure taken to comply"[66] or the Appellate Body
was unable to discern the presence of an "overarching measure" in the
original proceedings,[67] that these measures do
not fall within the jurisdiction of this Panel.
5. The Appellate Body has made it clear that
the limits on the scope of Article 21.5 proceedings should not allow the
effective circumvention by Members of those provisions by allowing them to
comply through one measure, while at the same time negating compliance through
another.[68] In Australia's view, an
overly narrow approach to Article 21.5 proceedings could undermine the
effectiveness of the dispute settlement process.
6. Australia would encourage this Panel to
consider the LA/MSF measure for the A350XWB as within its terms of reference.
Compliance
7. Under paragraph 7.8 of the Agreement on Subsidies and
Countervailing Measures, the EU had six months, subsequent to the 1
June 2011 adoption of the Appellate Body and Panel Reports, to take
"appropriate steps to remove the adverse effects" of the actionable
subsidies identified by the Panel and the Appellate Body, or to withdraw the
subsidies.
8. In complying with this obligation, the EU was, in Australia's
view, required to take affirmative action to withdraw all current
subsidies to Airbus that had been found to be non-compliant, or to take affirmative
action to remove the adverse effects of those subsidies.[69]
9. Australia does not take a position on
whether the specific actions taken by the EU are sufficient for the purposes of
Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement. In Australia's view, the role of this Panel
is to determine the extent to which the EU has addressed these obligations. In
examining compliance, Australia believes that where a complaining Member has
shown a lack of appropriate action by the implementing Member, it will have
established a prima facie case of
non-compliance. The burden of demonstrating the intervening events which break
the nexus between the non-compliant measures, the adverse effects, and bringing
the measures into compliance should then rest with the implementing member.
10. Mr. Chairman and Members of the Panel, this
concludes Australia's remarks. Thank you for the opportunity to provide these
comments.
ANNEX
D-2
Executive Summary of the
Written
Submission
of Brazil
I. INTRODUCTION
1. This Panel's interpretation of the relevant provisions of the Agreement on Subsidies and Countervailing
Measures ("SCM Agreement")
is critical to ensuring the effectiveness of multilateral disciplines on the
use of subsidies, particularly in the civil aircraft sector.
2. Brazil's comments focus on the following
issues raised by the United States in its first written submission: (1)
the proper interpretation and application of the requirement imposed by Article
7.8 of the SCM Agreement to "take appropriate
steps to remove to adverse effects" or to "withdraw the
subsidy"; (2) the appropriate scope of implementation proceedings under
Article 21.5 of the Understanding on Rules and
Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes (the "DSU"); and (3) the proper approach to determining the
existence of de facto export contingency.
II. LEGAL
ARGUMENT
A. The Obligation To "Take
Appropriate Steps To Remove The Adverse Effects" Or To "Withdraw The
Subsidy" Requires A Positive Action Either To Reverse The Competitive
Advantage That Was Gained As A Result Of The Subsidy Or To Put An End To The
Subsidy
3. The European Union was required to
"take appropriate steps to remove the adverse effects" or to
"withdraw" the actionable subsidies identified by the Panel and the
Appellate Body within six months following the 1 June 2011 date of adoption of
the Panel and Appellate Body Reports. Brazil does not take a position on whether the
specific measures taken by the EU were sufficient for purposes of Article 7.8
of the SCM Agreement and Article 19 of the DSU.
In this submission, Brazil instead focuses on the proper interpretation of the
important obligation under Article 7.8 of the SCM
Agreement to "take appropriate steps" to "remove the
adverse effects" or to "withdraw the subsidy."
4. Brazil finds the jurisprudence of US – Upland Cotton (Article 21.5 – Brazil) to be enlightening as to the proper
interpretation of the terms "shall take appropriate steps" in
relation to the actions to be taken by the implementing Member. The Member is
expected to take an affirmative, appropriate action and cannot be considered as
having complied with the obligation of Article 7.8 of the SCM
Agreement if it does not actively intervene to remove the adverse
effects.[70]
5. The focus of
Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement
is to remedy the specific problem found to exist that nullified or impaired the
benefits under the SCM Agreement
accruing to the complaining Member. The focus in Part III of the SCM Agreement on "actionable subsidies" is on the
adverse effects caused by the use of a subsidy, not on the existence of the
subsidy itself.
6. The fact that a
subsidy was granted in the past, that the "benefit" has expired, and
that the subsidy no longer exists does not prevent a finding of adverse effects
caused by past subsidies. This is particularly relevant for launch aid
subsidies, which may continue to cause adverse effects long after they have
been granted and repaid due to the presence of aircraft models that otherwise
would not have been competing in the market.
7. The question before this Panel is thus
which "steps" the EU has taken and whether these steps are
"appropriate to remove the adverse effects." The steps will only be
"appropriate" if they impact the specific adverse effects found to
exist and are likely to lead to the removal of the specific adverse competitive
advantage that resulted from the use of the subsidy.
8. In a situation where one subsidy replaces
another, the Panel will need to examine the consistency of the new measure
taken to comply with the obligations imposed by the SCM
Agreement. This will require the Panel to examine whether the new
measure is a subsidy and whether the adverse effects continue to exist in the
context of the new subsidy measure. This will likely be the case if the
implementing Member has not taken any other steps to remove the adverse effects
found to exist and has simply replaced one subsidy measure with another.
B. LA/MSF Support For The A350XWB Is Within This
Panel's Terms Of Reference As A "Measure Taken To Comply"
Because It Has A Sufficiently Close Nexus With The Original Measures Addressed
In The Panel And Appellate Body Reports And With The Measures Taken To Comply
9. Brazil considers that the it is the task of the compliance
Panel to ultimately determine the
appropriate scope of its own jurisdiction in a given dispute, and that it is
thus not for the implementing Member to define what it considers to be the
measures taken to comply.[71] Brazil
suggests the Panel should not adopt an overly formalistic approach in setting
its terms of reference, with a view toward protecting the effectiveness of the WTO dispute
settlement process and ensuring prompt compliance and effective resolution of
the dispute. These principles argue in favor of including in the scope of this
Article 21.5 proceeding new LA/MSF support for the A350XWB which, in terms of
its nature, timing, and effects, is very similar and thus closely related to
the measures that were to be brought into conformity with the Dispute
Settlement Body (DSB) recommendations.
10. The Appellate Body has observed that a
panel reviewing a claim under Article 21.5 of the DSU may address not only the
measures the responding Member identifies as taken to comply with the
recommendations and rulings of the DSB, but also any other measures with a
particularly close relationship to the declared measures taken to comply and to
the recommendations and rulings of the DSB.[72] This certainly includes measures that are very closely connected
because they concern the same analysis of subsidies for the same category of
products and may thus undermine compliance with those recommendations and
rulings.[73]
11. Brazil believes the Panel should put
substance over form and focus on the nature and effects of the challenged
measures in comparison with the measures taken to comply and the original
measures. In Brazil's view, a very similar type of subsidy, supporting a very
similar product, produced by the same company around the time that closely
related subsidy measures were found to be WTO-inconsistent, is a measure that
can and must be included in an examination of "measures taken to
comply".
C. Demonstrating
Export Contingency Does Not Require The Construction Of Hypothetical Sales
Ratios
12. In the current implementation proceeding, the
US requests the Panel to re-visit the question of de facto
export contingency of the LA/MSF support for the A380 and by extension for the
A350XWB. The US seeks to apply the "geared-to-induce-future-export"
test as put forward by the Appellate Body in the original proceeding in order
to demonstrate that the LA/MSF support was de facto export
contingent and consequently a prohibited subsidy within the meaning of Article
3.1(a) of the SCM Agreement.
13. Brazil considers that a review of the
Appellate Body's findings in the original proceeding demonstrates that the
Appellate Body's analytical framework for considering a de facto
export contingency claim does not require a
hypothetical ratio-scenario that the US is now providing to the Panel. In
Brazil's view, the ratio approach proposed by the Appellate Body is one
possible piece of additional evidence that could provide meaningful information
when it involves one of the conditions of the subsidy. However, in many
situations, as demonstrated in Canada – Aircraft,
no such additional evidence is necessary or appropriate to make the essential
finding of conditionality in law or in fact.[74]
14. Brazil understands that the Appellate Body
was simply indicating in the numerical example relating to sales ratios what
could, in certain circumstances, be one type of evidence to bridge the gap
between anticipation and conditionality in order to support, as part of the
total configuration of the facts, a conclusion that the granting of the subsidy
was in fact tied to anticipated export performance. An approach that would require evidence of a sales ratio change or potential change
would unjustifiably impose a different standard in the context of de facto export contingency than the one used in a
determination of de jure export contingency and
would seek to impose an unwarranted trade effects test.
III. CONCLUSIONS
15. Brazil has focused its comments on several important issues raised in
this dispute. First, Brazil considers that the
obligation to "take appropriate steps to remove the adverse effects"
or to "withdraw the subsidy" will usually require a positive action
either to reverse the competitive advantage that was gained as a result of the
subsidy or to put an end to the subsidy in a manner that is appropriate to
remove the adverse effects.
16. Second, Brazil considers
that the scope of a compliance proceeding under Article 21.5 of the DSU must be sufficiently broad to include measures which have a close nexus with
the original measure addressed in the Panel and Appellate Body reports and with
the measures taken to comply, including in this dispute LA/MSF support for the
A350XWB.
17. Finally, in respect of the
test for export contingency, Brazil is of the view that demonstrating export contingency
does not require the construction of hypothetical sales ratios. Brazil submits
that whether a measure is de facto
contingent upon export performance depends on the conditions that are in law or
in fact imposed at the time of granting the subsidy, and that this analysis
should not be limited to the effect on sales ratios.
ANNEX
D-3
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY OF the
statement of
Brazil at
the panel meeting
I. INTRODUCTION
1. In its oral intervention Brazil focused on two main issues that it considers of particular
relevance:
·
The scope of the
obligation under Article 7.8 to withdraw the subsidy or take appropriate steps
to remove the adverse effects of the subsidy;
·
The scope of this
Article 21.5 proceeding in light of the panel’s decision of March 27, 2013.
II. THE OBLIGATION TO "WITHDRAW THE SUBSIDY" OR TO TAKE "APPROPRIATE
STEPS TO REMOVE THE ADVERSE EFFECTS" requires careful consideration when
examining PAST SUBSIDIES
2. The overriding
issue in this compliance proceeding regards the question of how a defendant
should comply with the obligation of Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement to "take
appropriate steps to remove the adverse effects" or "to withdraw the
subsidy." Brazil reaffirms its views put forth in its submission that,
usually, this obligation requires
that a Member take affirmative, appropriate action to remove the adverse
effects of the subsidy or to withdraw that subsidy, as the Appellate Body found
in US – Upland Cotton.[75]
3. Yet, Brazil
understands that in order to properly address this issue, different scenarios
may be taken into consideration by implementation panels:
Scenario A: A portion of the subsidy (LA/MSF) has been disbursed, the aircraft
development project is ongoing, and no royalty payments have been made. In this
situation, the responding Member could simply withdraw the subsidy by modifying
the terms and conditions of the remaining disbursements and royalty payments so
that they reflect market conditions. If the Member were to choose, instead, to
remove the adverse effects of the subsidy, the Member may find that other steps
are appropriate.
Scenario B: The subsidy (LA/MSF) has been fully
disbursed, but part of the royalty payments remain outstanding. The recipient therefore has already received the entire financial
contribution, but there is still an opportunity for the responding Member to
withdraw the "prospective portion" of the subsidy by modifying the
terms of the outstanding royalty payments to reflect market conditions.
Scenario C: LA/MSF has been fully disbursed and all of the royalty payments
have been paid in full. This scenario poses a greater challenge for it seems
that the only way that the responding Member could withdraw the subsidy would
be to seek repayment of the benefit already received from and repaid by the
recipient company. We recall, for instance, that in the Australia –
Leather dispute (DS126), the panel recommended that withdrawal of a
subsidy that had already been disbursed required the repayment of the subsidy.
Yet this recommendation was criticized by various Members as being an
inappropriate "retroactive" remedy, not covered by Article 7.8.
4. Given these
complexities, one way out could be to restate the "genuine and substantial"
relationship analysis (between the granting of a subsidy and its adverse
effects) in order to evaluate the concrete effects of past subsidies, which
have been fully disbursed and repaid. If the causal pathways which led to a
situation of adverse effects through the use of subsidies can no longer be
established, and other causal factors have since intervened significantly,
there may be exceptional circumstances where the obligations of Article 7.8 may
prove difficult to comply with. In the current proceedings, the AB conceded,
for instance, that "LA/MSF for the A300 and A310 are likely to cause
minimal, if any, adverse effects during the reference period 2001-2006."[76]
5. Brazil is of the view that
this panel has an important opportunity to clarify how Members are expected to
comply with rulings on adverse effects relating to non-recurring subsidies,
which have sometimes been granted many years ago and fully disbursed, but which
may continue to cause adverse effects in the market, taking into account that
the main goal of compliance with the subsidies disciplines is to restore the
level playing field.
III. THE SCOPE OF ARTICLE 21.5 PROCEEDINGS CANNOT BE USED TO
RE-LITIGATE CLAIMS DECIDED BY THE aPPELLATE BODY
6. Brazil recognizes that it is for the
compliance panel to determine the appropriate scope of its own jurisdiction and that an overly narrow approach to an Article 21.5 panel’s terms of
reference would undermine the effectiveness of the dispute settlement process.
It believes, however, that it is also important that compliance proceedings not
be used as an instance to re-litigate matters that were decided by the
Appellate Body. This would amount to use it as a "remand" proceeding
not foreseen in the Dispute Settlement Understanding.
7. In this sense, in the absence of reasons underpinning the preliminary decision, on March 27, 2013,
that included in its jurisdiction the claims regarding
the A380 as an export subsidy, Brazil would expect the panel to exercise its
jurisdictional powers carefully in order to prevent it from re-analyzing claims
already rejected by the Appellate Body.
8. In any case, Brazil
once again insisted that demonstrating de facto export
contingency should not require evidence of a hypothetical sales ratio-scenario such
as the one that the United States has provided to the panel. It should
require rather examining the total configuration of facts
surrounding the granting of the subsidy.
ANNEX
D-4
Executive Summary of the
Written
Submission
of Canada
I. INTRODUCTION
1.
Canada is participating in these
compliance proceedings because the findings of the Panel will have important
consequences for the way in which the Understanding
on Rules and Procedures Governing the Settlement of Disputes (DSU)
and the Agreement on Subsidies and
Countervailing Measures (SCM Agreement) are interpreted and applied
in future disputes.
II. PROHIBITED EXPORT
SUBSIDIES
2.
The United States has failed to
demonstrate that Launch Aid/Member State Financing (LA/MSF) for the A380 and
A350XWB granted by France, Germany, Spain and the United Kingdom is contingent
in fact upon export performance in violation of Article 3.1(a) of the SCM
Agreement.
3.
In the initial proceedings in this
dispute, the Appellate Body established the following test to determine whether
a subsidy is de facto contingent
on anticipated exportation: "is the granting of the subsidy geared to
induce the promotion of future export performance by the recipient?"
4.
The Appellate Body held that the
standard for de facto export
contingency would be met when "the subsidy is granted so as to provide an
incentive to the recipient to export in a way that is not simply reflective of
the conditions of supply and demand in the domestic and export markets
undistorted by the granting of the subsidy". According to the Appellate
Body, de facto export contingency
"must be inferred from the total configuration of the facts constituting
and surrounding the granting of the subsidy".
5.
The United States fails to explain how
the total configuration of the facts constituting and surrounding the grant of
LA/MSF supports its position. Moreover, as indicated below, the
United States' calculation of ratios does not accord with the framework
set out by the Appellate Body.
A. The United
States uses wrong information when calculating ratios
6.
The Appellate Body provided a
framework for assessing whether the granting of a subsidy is in fact tied to
anticipated exportation: "where relevant evidence exists, the assessment
could be based on a comparison between, on the one hand, the ratio of
anticipated export and domestic sales of the subsidized product that would come
about in consequence of the granting of the subsidy, and, on the other hand,
the situation in the absence of the subsidy". The United States uses the
terms "anticipated ratio" (the anticipated ratio of export sales to
domestic sales for the subsidized product) and "baseline ratio" (the
ratio of export sales to domestic sales in the absence of a subsidy) to
describe the ratios used.
7.
With respect to the anticipated ratio,
the United States' reliance on the Airbus 2000 Global Market Forecast is
inappropriate because the GMF does not provide a forecast for the specific
subsidized product (A380), as required by the Appellate Body, but rather
provides a forecast for the entire class of very large aircraft.
8.
The United States also uses wrong
information when calculating the baseline ratio. With respect to the
calculation of the baseline ratio, the Appellate Body held that "the
assessment must be on the basis of historical sales of the same product by the
recipient in the domestic and export markets before the subsidy was
granted". The United States fails to demonstrate how the use of historical
sales data for the Boeing 747 and Boeing 777 are appropriate substitutes in the
absence of historical sales data for the A380 and A350XWB, respectively.
B. The United States' position
does not account for changes in market conditions
9. In
comparing the anticipated and baseline ratios for both the A380 and A350XWB,
the United States does not address whether, apart from the existence of LA/MSF,
all other relevant factors remain the same. In fact, the United States provides
evidence that suggests that it is more likely a change in market conditions,
rather than subsidization, that accounts for the anticipated increase in export
sales relative to domestic sales in the very large aircraft market segment.
III. IMPORT-SUBSTITUTION
SUBSIDIES
10.
The United States claims that LA/MSF for
the A380 and the A350XWB is contingent upon the use of domestic over imported
goods as certain LA/MSF requirements oblige Airbus to use Airbus-produced
intermediate goods in the production of its finished aircraft.
11.
The prohibition in Article 3.1(b) of the
SCM Agreement covers situations where the granting of a subsidy is contingent
on the recipient purchasing domestic
over imported goods. In Canada's view, the United States' position improperly
expands the scope of Article 3.1(b) to cover subsidies contingent on the
recipient producing a particular
intermediate good.
12.
Given that most manufacturers produce
intermediate goods as part of the production of their final goods, the United
States' position would negate the right of a subsidizing Member to require a
subsidy recipient to produce goods, as defined by the subsidizing Member, in
its territory in order to receive a subsidy.
13.
The Appellate Body decision in Canada – Autos demonstrates that the
United States' position is incorrect.
IV. SERIOUS PREJUDICE
14.
The United States takes the position in
these compliance proceedings that the European Union has neither withdrawn the
subsidies nor removed their adverse effects. The United States submits that
LA/MSF provided for all Airbus aircraft is still causing serious prejudice
given that without LA/MSF, the Airbus aircraft at issue would not be in the
market to the same extent and Boeing's sales would therefore be higher.
15.
Canada submits that this Panel should
limit its serious prejudice analysis to an assessment of the impact of the
subsidies existing at the end of the reasonable period of time the European
Union had to comply with the Dispute Settlement Body's (DSB) recommendations.
16.
Canada sets out below the legal
framework that this Panel should use in assessing whether the European Union
complies with its obligations under Articles 5, 6 and 7.8 of the SCM Agreement.
Canada also makes observations as to how this framework should be applied to
the facts of this dispute.
17.
Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement
provides that when a panel or the Appellate Body finds that a subsidy has
resulted in adverse effects to the interests of a complaining Member, the
subsidizing Member must either withdraw the subsidy or remove its adverse
effects. These alternatives provide a logical remedy to a Member's breach of
its obligations under Articles 5 and 6. If a Member chooses the first option,
there is no longer a subsidy. If a Member chooses the second option, although
the subsidy may still be present, it no longer causes adverse effects.
18.
Canada examines each of these two
options below.
A. Withdrawal of Subsidy
19.
By withdrawing a subsidy that was found
to cause serious prejudice, a Member complies with its obligations under
Articles 5, 6 and 7.8 of the SCM Agreement. Article 1.1 of the SCM Agreement
defines a subsidy as a financial contribution (or any form of income or price
support) that confers a benefit. The Appellate Body in Brazil – Aircraft (Article 21.5 – Canada)
indicated that "withdrawal" of a subsidy refers to the
"removal" or "taking away" of that subsidy. Given the
bipartite nature of its definition, a subsidy may be withdrawn by removing
either the financial contribution or the benefit.
20.
In this dispute, the United States
acknowledges that the European Union actually withdrew an infrastructure-related
subsidy by increasing the fee charged to Airbus for using the Bremen airport
runway. The fact that the European Union properly withdrew the subsidy by
removing the benefit that it would otherwise have conferred in the future, but
without removing the benefit it conferred in the past, is consistent with the
prospective nature of remedies in WTO compliance proceedings.
21.
There are similarities between the
situation where the benefit provided by a subsidy has expired and that where
the benefit has been withdrawn. In both cases, a benefit is no longer being
conferred on the recipient and, as a result, a subsidy no longer exists.
Therefore, if a subsidy has expired, the Member should also be found to have
complied with its obligations.
22.
In these compliance proceedings, the
United States argues that all LA/MSF provided for Airbus aircraft continues to
cause serious prejudice to the interests of the United States in the form of
lost sales and market displacement and impedance suffered by Boeing. Canada
submits that, when LA/MSF for a given aircraft model has been withdrawn or the
benefit provided by that LA/MSF has expired, LA/MSF provided for that aircraft
model cannot be found to cause serious prejudice.
B. Removal of the Adverse Effects
23.
When a subsidy has been found to cause
serious prejudice and the subsidy has neither expired nor been withdrawn,
Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement requires the subsidizing Member to remove the
serious prejudice. In other words, the subsidizing Member should ensure that
the subsidy no longer causes serious prejudice.
24.
Canada submits that only subsidies that
have neither expired nor been withdrawn by the end of the reasonable period of
time provided to a Member to implement DSB recommendations should serve as the
basis of the analysis of serious prejudice in compliance proceedings. There
must be consistency between the two options available to a Member under Article
7.8 of the SCM Agreement, namely, a Member must either withdraw the subsidies
that cause adverse effects or remove the adverse effects caused by those
subsidies, by the end of the reasonable period of time it has to comply with
the DSB recommendations. If a subsidy has been withdrawn or has expired, a
Member cannot be asked to remove the adverse effects of that subsidy.
25.
Once the subsidies at issue in the
compliance proceedings have been identified, the panel should proceed with its
causation analysis to assess whether the identified subsidies cause serious
prejudice to the interests of the complaining Member.
26.
As is the case in initial proceedings,
the proper method to make this assessment in compliance proceedings is to
conduct a counterfactual analysis to determine what would be the situation in
the absence of the subsidies at issue. Therefore, a compliance panel should
analyse what the situation would be if these subsidies had been withdrawn. It
is only if a panel finds that the subsidies cause serious prejudice or threaten
to cause serious prejudice that a subsidizing Member should be found to violate
Articles 5, 6 and 7.8 of the SCM Agreement.
27.
In the single-aisle Large Civil Aircraft
(LCA) product market, this Panel should first determine whether there were any
subsidies still existing with respect to the A320 at the end of the reasonable
period of time. Second, if there were subsidies still existing, the Panel
should determine the impact of these subsidies and whether they cause serious
prejudice.
28.
With respect to the Very Large Aircraft
product market, Canada disagrees with the European Union that the purpose of
the Panel's counterfactual analysis should be to determine whether in the
absence of LA/MSF for the A380 this aircraft would still have been launched.
29.
Canada submits that the proper
counterfactual analysis consists in assessing what the situation would be if
the European Union had withdrawn the subsidy by the end of the reasonable
period of time. The withdrawal could have been performed by increasing the rate
of return on the A380 LA/MSF to a market level.
30.
Canada's observations with respect to
the proper counterfactual analysis to perform in the Very Large Aircraft
product market also apply to the twin-aisle LCA product market. If LA/MSF for
the A350XWB constitutes a subsidy, the Panel should focus on the impact that
the withdrawal of that subsidy by the end of the reasonable period of time
would have had on the twin-aisle LCA product market.
ANNEX
D-5
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY OF THE
STATEMENT OF
Canada at
the panel meeting
I. INTRODUCTION
1. In our statement, we first address issues related to the conduct
of a serious prejudice analysis in compliance proceedings. We then consider the
United States' claims that certain Launch Aid/Member State Financing (LA/MSF)
constitutes a prohibited export subsidy or import-substitution subsidy.
II. LEGAL
FRAMEWORK TO USE IN DETERMINING COMPLIANCE WITH ARTICLE 7.8 OF THE SCM
AGREEMENT
2. In its written submission, Canada has set out the legal
framework a panel should use in determining whether a subsidizing Member has
complied with its obligations under Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement. The
United States and the European Union have set out certain arguments before the
Panel that are inconsistent with that framework.
3. Pursuant to Article 7.8 of the Agreement on Subsidies and
Countervailing Measures (SCM Agreement), where a panel or an Appellate Body
report is adopted in which it is determined that a subsidy has resulted in
adverse effects, the subsidizing Member shall take appropriate steps to remove
the adverse effects or withdraw the subsidy. The wording of this provision is
clear: the subsidizing Member must either withdraw the subsidy or remove its
adverse effects. These are two distinct alternatives, each of which can lead to
compliance.
4. The first alternative available to a Member facing obligations
under Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement is to withdraw the subsidy. As we know,
Article 1.1 of the SCM Agreement defines a subsidy as a financial contribution
that confers a benefit. That is, without a financial contribution that confers
a benefit, there is no subsidy. Yet, the United States argues that a subsidy
can only be withdrawn if the benefit is withdrawn. This ignores the bipartite
nature of the definition of a subsidy. The withdrawal of the financial contribution
that has given rise to a benefit should, necessarily, also amount to the
withdrawal of the subsidy.
5. An example illustrates Canada's position. Let us consider a loan
provided to a recipient at an interest rate below that available on the market.
The increase in the interest rate to market level would constitute withdrawal
of the benefit. The reimbursement of the capital by the recipient would, in
effect, constitute withdrawal of the financial contribution. Moreover, in this
latter case, a benefit would no longer be conferred. Indeed, a recipient cannot
be said to benefit from a loan that is no longer outstanding. Therefore,
whether through an increase in interest rate or the reimbursement of the loan,
the subsidy would be withdrawn.
6. The effect of the expiry of the benefit conferred by a financial
contribution is equivalent to that of the withdrawal of a benefit. In both
cases, there is no longer a benefit, nor a subsidy. In both cases, the Member
that provided the subsidy should be found to have complied with its obligations
under Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement.
7. The second alternative available to a Member facing obligations
under Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement is to remove the adverse effects of the
subsidy.
8. Determining whether "removal" has taken place requires
a panel to assess whether the subsidies at issue cause serious prejudice. To
make this assessment, a panel will have to, first, identify the subsidies at
issue and, second, conduct a counterfactual analysis to determine the effects
of those subsidies.
9. Canada submits that the only subsidies the effects of which must
be assessed in compliance proceedings under Article 7.8 are subsidies in
existence at the end of the six-month implementation period within which a
subsidizing Member must remove adverse effects.
10. In this dispute, the United States argues that a subsidizing
Member must remove the effects not only of subsidies outstanding at the end of
that implementation period, but also those of expired and withdrawn subsidies.
Adverse effects would always need to be removed. This interpretation of Article
7.8 must be rejected given that it would render the option of withdrawing the
subsidy meaningless.
11. An examination of Articles 4.7 and 7.8 of the SCM Agreement
further demonstrates the flaw in the United States' position.
12. Article 4.7 specifies that a Member that provides a prohibited
subsidy must withdraw that subsidy. Although prohibited subsidies are generally
seen as being, by their very nature, trade-distortive, there is no requirement
that the effects of a prohibited subsidy that may continue past the withdrawal
be removed.
13. For its part, as acknowledged by the United States, Article 7.8
provides separate options: a subsidizing Member may withdraw the subsidy or remove
its adverse effects.
14. With respect to both types of subsidies, prohibited and
actionable, the withdrawal of the subsidy is an appropriate remedy. If the
withdrawal of a subsidy that is prohibited satisfies the obligations of a
Member, withdrawal of a subsidy that causes adverse effects should also be
satisfactory. Remedies against actionable subsidies cannot be more stringent
than those against prohibited subsidies.
15. The proper identification of the subsidies subject to the serious
prejudice analysis will affect the nature of the counterfactual analysis that
must be conducted. The alternatives provided by Article 7.8 shed light on this
identification. If a subsidizing Member can satisfy its obligations under
Article 7.8 by withdrawing certain subsidies before the end of the
implementation period, it is logical that, in assessing whether serious
prejudice caused by subsidies has been removed, it is the effect of these same
subsidies that will be analysed.
16. The proper counterfactual analysis to perform under Article 7.8
is, therefore, as follows: in the absence of the subsidies that existed at the
end of the implementation period, what would be the situation of the relevant
producers? That situation can then be compared to the actual situation of the
relevant producers in order to determine whether the subsidies have caused
serious prejudice.
17. The United States' position does not accord with this analysis. In
its submissions, the United States argues that the Panel should take into
account the effects of all LA/MSF provided to Airbus even if some LA/MSF may
have been withdrawn or have expired. The Panel should reject the United States'
position and identify which subsidies existed at the end of the implementation
period. It is the effects of those subsidies – and those subsidies only – that
should be analysed in determining whether the European Union has complied with
its obligation under Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement.
18. The counterfactual analysis presented by the European Union with
respect to the LA/MSF for the A380 is also inconsistent with the analysis
proposed by Canada. The European Union argues that the Panel should assess
whether, in the absence of the LA/MSF for the A380, the aircraft would have
been launched in 2000. This position overlooks the fact that, by withdrawing
the subsidy provided by the A380 LA/MSF, and other smaller subsidies, by the
end of the implementation period, the European Union would have satisfied its
obligations under Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement. Taking this fact into
account, the proper counterfactual analysis should instead be: what would be
the situation of Airbus and Boeing in the market in which the A380 competes if
the European Union had withdrawn the subsidy provided through the A380 LA/MSF
by December 1, 2011, for example by increasing the rate of return of the A380
LA/MSF to a market level?
III. PROHIBITED
EXPORT SUBSIDIES
19. The United States claims that LA/MSF for the A380 and A350XWB
granted by France, Germany, Spain and the United Kingdom is contingent in fact
upon export performance in violation of Article 3.1(a) of the SCM Agreement.
20. In presenting its evidence the United States fails to explain how
the total configuration of the facts constituting and surrounding the grant of
LA/MSF supports its position. Moreover, the evidence is based on a calculation
of ratios that does not accord with the framework set out by the Appellate
Body.
21. In the initial proceedings in this dispute, the Appellate Body
indicated that an assessment of whether the granting of the subsidy is in fact
tied to anticipated exportation could be based on a comparison between, on the
one hand, the ratio of anticipated export and domestic sales of the subsidized product that would come about as a
consequence of the granting of the subsidy (anticipated ratio), and, on the
other hand, the situation in the absence of the subsidy (baseline ratio).
22. The United States uses the wrong information when calculating
these ratios. For example, with respect to the calculation of the baseline
ratio, the Appellate Body held that "the assessment must be on the basis
of historical sales of the same product by the
recipient in the domestic and export markets before the subsidy was
granted". The United States fails to demonstrate how the use of historical
sales data for the Boeing 747 and Boeing 777 are appropriate substitutes in the
absence of historical sales data for the A380 and A350XWB, respectively.
23. Moreover, in comparing the anticipated and baseline ratios for
both the A380 and A350XWB, the United States does not address whether, apart
from the existence of LA/MSF, all other relevant factors remain the same. In
fact, with respect to the very large aircraft market segment, the United States
provides evidence suggesting that it is more likely a change in market
conditions, rather than subsidization, that accounts for the anticipated
increase in export sales relative to domestic sales.
IV. IMPORT-SUBSTITUTION
SUBSIDIES
24. Finally, Canada addresses the specific claim by the United States
that LA/MSF for the A350XWB is contingent upon the use of domestic over
imported goods, given that certain LA/MSF requirements oblige Airbus to use
Airbus-produced intermediate goods in the production of its finished aircraft.
25. The United States' position improperly expands the scope of
Article 3.1(b) of the SCM Agreement to cover subsidies contingent on the
recipient producing a particular intermediate good.
26. Nothing in the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade or the SCM
Agreement prohibits a subsidizing Member from making the granting of a subsidy
contingent on a recipient producing goods in its territory. In fact, Article
III:8(b) of GATT 1994 explicitly allows WTO Members to provide subsidies only
to their domestic producers.
27. Given that many manufacturers produce intermediate goods as part
of the production of their final goods, the United States' position would
negate the right of a subsidizing Member to require a subsidy recipient to
produce goods, as defined by the subsidizing Member, in its territory in order
to receive a subsidy.
28. As indicated in Canada's written submission, the Appellate Body
decision in Canada – Autos demonstrates that the
United States' position is incorrect.
ANNEX
D-6
Executive Summary of the
Written
Submission of China
I. INTRODUCTION
1. In this submission, China
will present its views on the following two issues:
(i) whether LA/MSF for the A350 XWB is within
the terms of reference of these compliance proceedings; and
(ii) whether claims that grants of LA/MSF
for the A380 and A350 XWB are prohibited subsidies are within the terms of reference
of these compliance proceedings.
II. LA/MSF
FOR THE A350 XWB IS NOT WITHIN THE TERMS OF REFERENCE OF THESE COMPLIANCE
PROCEEDINGS
2. China submits that in order
for a measure to be subject to review by an Article 21.5 panel, it has to fall
under one or more of the following: (i) a declared "measure taken to
comply"; (ii) a measure otherwise constituting a "measure taken to
comply" because of its "express link" with the DSB's recommendations
and rulings made in the original proceedings; (iii) a measure not in itself a "measure
taken to comply" but having a "particularly close relationship" to
the declared measure taken to comply and the DSB's recommendations and rulings;
and (iv) in a subsidy case, a replacement subsidy which replaces the one found
to be WTO-inconsistent in the original proceedings. China notes that the
alleged LA/MSF for the A350 XWB falls under none of the four situations, and
therefore is not within the terms of reference of these compliance proceedings.
1. Declared Measure Taken to Comply
3. In China's view, where a Member has adopted a measure to implement
its obligations, and has so declared, it is necessary for a compliance panel to
review such a measure in order to ascertain whether the measure at issue is
actually in existence, and if so, whether it is compliant with the covered
agreement. In this dispute, there is no "measure
taken to comply" declared by EU in respect of A350 XWB.[77] Thus, the alleged LA/MSF for the
A350 XWB could not possibly be included in the terms of
reference of these compliance proceedings
for the reason that it is a "declared" measure taken to comply.
2. Other Measures Taken to Comply
4. In light of the Appellate Body's analysis in US –Lumber CVDs Final (Article 21.5), other measures may
nevertheless constitute part of the "measures taken to comply" if an "express
link" exists between those measures and the DSB's recommendations and
rulings.[78] China recalls that no rulings or recommendations
concerning the alleged LA/MSF for the A350 have ever been made in the original
proceedings. Therefore, it is not possible for any measure, including the
alleged LA/MSF for the A350 XWB, to have an "express link" to the
non-existing DSB's recommendations and rulings concerning A350.
3. Other Measures Having a Particularly Close
Relationship
5. In US – Zeroing (Article 21.5 – EC), the Appellate Body has made it clear that,
a measure not by itself a "measure taken to comply" may also fall
within the scope of review under Article 21.5 of the DSU if the required
particularly close relationship exists between that measure and the declared
measures taken to comply and the DSB's recommendations and rulings.[79]
6. As
no relevant rulings or recommendations have ever been made concerning the
LA/MSF for the A350 in the original proceedings, EU bears no obligation to
adopt any "measures taken to comply" and indeed EU mentions none
regarding A350 in the EU Notification. In this context, as one end of the "particularly
close relationship" – the declared measures taken to comply and the DSB's recommendations
and rulings – does not even exist, it is, therefore, impossible to establish that
any measure could have "a particularly close relationship" with this
non-existing end.
7. The U.S. argues that, for
the alleged LA/MSF for the A350 XWB, a "particularly close relationship"
could be established, not with the unestablished LA/MSF for the A350,
but with LA/MSF for all twin aisle LCA found to be inconsistent in the original
proceedings.
8. However, China notes that,
in the original proceedings, (i) the DSB's findings on each LA/MSF on the basis
of individual Airbus LCA models shows that the respective LA/MSF measure for
each model is separate from and parallel
to others; (ii) there were no findings on an "LA/MSF Programme" allegedly covering all models of Airbus LCA, not to mention a
particular "LA/MSF Programme" for twin aisle LCA. Therefore, findings of a "particularly
close relationship" regarding such a measure ought to be conducted within
the orbit of each individual LCA model.
9. Therefore, there is no basis for the U.S. to assert that the LA/MSF
for the A350 XWB has a particularly close relationship to either LA/MSF for the
A350, or all other LA/MSF for twin aisle LCA.
4. Replacement Subsidy
10. The U.S. relies on the Appellate Body's conclusion in US – Upland Cotton (21.5 – Brazil)[80] to assert that the alleged
LA/MSF for the A350 XWB is within the terms of reference of these compliance
proceedings, because it is a replacement subsidy for any earlier
WTO-inconsistent LA/MSF measures that the EU claims to have withdrawn. However,
the U.S. ignores that the facts of US – Upland Cotton (21.5 –
Brazil) are fundamentally different from those of the present dispute.
11. Unlike
the payments at issue in US – Upland Cotton
(21.5 – Brazil), in the present dispute, those LA/MSF measures for respective
LCA models have not been found to be provided under the same framework (a
single "LA/MSF Programme"). In addition, payments made under the
challenged LA/MSF are not recurring. Therefore, there is no factual basis to
establish that the alleged LA/MSF for the A350 XWB is a "replacement
subsidy" in relation to "any earlier WTO-inconsistent LA/MSF measures"
which are actually all separate from and parallel to each other.
5. Excluding LA/MSF for the A350 XWB
Circumvents the EU's Obligation
12. To assert that excluding the alleged LA/MSF
for the A350 XWB from the terms of reference of these proceedings circumvents
the EU's obligation, the U.S. relies on a statement made by the Appellate Body
in US – Lumber CVDs Final
(Article 21.5 – Canada) that "[limits on the
claims] should not allow circumvention by Members by allowing them to comply
through one measure, while at the same time, negating compliance through
another."[81]
13. However,
China submits that this quoted statement was made in the process of Appellate
Body's integrated analysis of the "particularly close relationship"
test. The U.S. incorrectly relies on the alleged "circumvention"
test, which is never a separate or distinct legal standard for determining the
scope of review under Article 21.5 proceedings.
III. CLAIMS
THAT GRANTS OF LA/MSF FOR THE A380 AND A350 XWB ARE PROHIBITED SUBSIDIES ARE
NOT WITHIN THE TERMS OF REFERENCE OF THESE COMPLIANCE PROCEEDINGS
1. The U.S. Claims against the LA/MSF for the
A380
14. China recalls that, in Canada – Aircraft (Article
21.5 – Brazil), the Appellate Body opined that, unlike any new
measures that are, or should be taken to comply with the DSB's recommendations
and rulings, the old and unchanged measures in the original proceedings are not
the appropriate subject of the Article 21.5 proceedings.[82]
15. Therefore, to the extent
that the LA/MSF for the A380 remains unchanged ever since the original
proceedings and no new measure has been taken, the LA/MSF for the A380 shall
not fall under the terms of reference of these Article 21.5 proceedings. Thus,
claims against the LA/MSF for the A380, including both the alleged export subsidies
and the import substitution subsidies claims, shall not be reviewed in these
proceedings.
16. Specifically for the claim
of alleged export subsidies, China is of the view that the U.S. misapplies the
legal standards established in US – OCTG (Article 21.5 –
Argentina). In that case, the fundamental reason for the Appellate
Body to include an issue on which no findings have been made in the original
proceedings into the scope of review under Article 21.5 is that, the Appellate
Body found it to be part of the "measures taken to comply".[83]
17. In the present dispute, in
contrast, there were no findings and relevant DSB recommendations and rulings
made in the original proceedings on the alleged export subsidies provided for
the A380. As a result, no new measures have been taken by the EU regarding the
LA/MSF for the A380. Consequently, the U.S. argument that a party may simply raise
an issue with no findings in the original proceedings again in Article 21.5 proceedings
does not stand in this dispute.
18. From another perspective, it
is noteworthy that the function of Article 21.5 proceedings should not be
confused with that of the original proceedings. To have an unchanged measure be
re-litigated in the Article 21.5 proceedings serves no extra procedural value
because no further recommendations will be made regarding that measure. Notably,
it amounts to converting the Article 21.5 proceedings into a remand
procedure under which the complainant is granted a second chance to
challenge the same measure, and the respondent has to defend it anew. Clearly,
this is not the intended purpose of Article 21.5 proceedings.
2. The U.S. Claims against the LA/MSF for the
A350 XWB
19. China has submitted above
that the LA/MSF for the A350 is not within the terms of reference of these
proceedings. On the basis of the conclusion made by the Appellate Body in EC –Bed Linen (Article 21.5 – India) that "if a claim challenges a measure which
is not a 'measure taken to comply', that claim cannot properly be raised in
Article 21.5 proceedings"[84], China further submits that, the claims
challenging the LA/MSF for the A350 XWB "cannot properly be raised in
Article 21.5 proceedings".
IV. CONCLUSION
20. In conclusion, China is of
the opinion that,
(i) LA/MSF for the A350 XWB is not within the terms of reference of these
compliance proceedings, because it does not fall under any one of the
following: (i) a measure taken to comply declared by the EU, (ii) a measure otherwise
constituting a "measure taken to comply" because of its "express
link" with the DSB's recommendations and rulings made in original
proceedings; (iii) a measure not in itself a "measure taken to comply"
but having a "particularly close relationship" to the declared
measure taken to comply and the DSB's recommendations and rulings; and (iv) a
replacement subsidy which replaces the one found to be WTO-inconsistent in the
original proceedings.
(ii) Claims that grants of LA/MSF for the
A380 and A350 XWB are prohibited subsidies are not within the terms of reference
of these compliance proceedings, because for LA/MSF for the A380, it is
unchanged ever since the original proceedings and should not be brought into
the Article 21.5 proceedings. The U.S. arguments in this respect do not stand
and are difficult to reconcile with the objectives and aims of Article 21.5 of
the DSU. For claims regarding LA/MSF for the A350 XWB, because the measure
itself – the LA/MSF for the A350 XWB – is not within the terms of reference of
Article 21.5 proceedings, any claims challenging that measure shall not be
reviewed in these proceedings.
ANNEX
D-7
executive summary of the
statement OF
China at
the panel meeting
1. Mr. Chairman, members of the Panel, it is
my honor to appear before you today to present the views of China as a third party.
In this oral statement, China will focus its views on whether LA/MSF for the
A350 XWB, and the claim that grants of LA/MSF for the A350 XWB are prohibited subsidies,
are within the terms of reference of these compliance proceedings.
2. China submits that in order for a measure
to be subject to review by an Article 21.5 panel, it has to fall under one or
more of the following: (i) a declared "measure taken to comply"; (ii)
a measure otherwise constituting a "measure taken to comply" because
of its "express link" with the DSB's recommendations and rulings made
in the original proceedings; (iii) a measure not in itself a "measure
taken to comply" but having a "particularly close relationship" to
the declared measure taken to comply and the DSB's recommendations and rulings;
and (iv) in a subsidy case, a subsidy which replaces the one found to be
WTO-inconsistent in the original proceedings.
3. China notes that the alleged LA/MSF for the
A350 XWB falls under none of the four situations, and therefore is not within
the terms of reference of these compliance proceedings.
4. First, in
China's view, where a Member has adopted a measure to implement its
obligations, and has so declared, it is necessary for a compliance panel to
review such a measure. In this dispute, there is no "measure taken to
comply" declared by EU in respect of A350 XWB. Thus, the alleged LA/MSF
for the A350 XWB could not possibly be included in the terms of reference of
these compliance proceedings for it's a "declared" measure taken to
comply.
5. Second, in
light of the Appellate Body's analysis in US –Lumber CVDs Final
(Article 21.5), other measures may nevertheless constitute part of
the "measures taken to comply" if an "express link" exists
between those measures and the DSB's recommendations and rulings.[85] China recalls that no
rulings or recommendations concerning the alleged LA/MSF for the A350 have ever
been made in the original proceedings. Therefore, it is not possible for any
measure, including the alleged LA/MSF for the A350 XWB, to have an "express
link" to the non-existing DSB's recommendations and rulings concerning
A350.
6. Third,
according to the Appellate Body in US – Zeroing (Article 21.5
– EC), a measure not by itself a "measure taken to comply"
may fall within the scope of review under Article 21.5 of the DSU, and the
prerequisites are (i) the establishment of a "particularly close
relationship"; and (ii) such relationship must exist between, on the one
hand, the measure at issue, and on the other, the declared measures
taken to comply and the DSB's recommendations and rulings.[86]
7. In the original proceedings, no rulings or
recommendations have ever been made concerning the LA/MSF for the A350. Thus,
EU bears no obligation to adopt any "measures taken to comply" and
indeed EU mentions none regarding A350 in the EU Notification. In this context,
as one end of the "particularly close relationship" – the declared
measures taken to comply and the DSB's recommendations and rulings – does not
even exist, it is, therefore, impossible to establish that any measure could
have a "particularly close relationship" with this non-existing end.
8. While putting quite much strength on the close relationship test
itself, the U.S. does not seem to care enough about where such a relationship
should be established. The U.S. simply stresses that, by comparing the nature,
effects and timing, a particularly
close relationship has been established between the alleged LA/MSF for the A350
XWB, and LA/MSF for twin aisle LCA, or even "all previous LA/MSF grants".
9. However, China notes that, in the original
proceedings, (i) the DSB's findings on each LA/MSF on the basis of individual
Airbus LCA models shows that the respective LA/MSF measure for each model is separate from and parallel to others; and (ii) there were no findings on an "LA/MSF
Programme" allegedly covering all models of Airbus LCA, not to mention a
particular "LA/MSF Programme" for twin aisle LCA. Therefore, findings
of a "particularly close relationship" regarding such a measure ought
to be conducted within the orbit of each individual LCA model.
10. Therefore, there is no basis for the U.S. to assert that the LA/MSF
for the A350 XWB has a particularly close relationship to either LA/MSF for the
A350, or LA/MSF for twin aisle LCA, or "all previous LA/MSF grants".
11. The U.S. assertions effectively disregards the Appellate Body's
explicit instruction that the close relationship should be established with "the declared measures taken to comply and
the DSB's recommendations and rulings". Inevitably, it would overly expand
the scope of these compliance proceedings and cause imbalance between the
competing interest in prompt settlement of disputes and the interest in due
process.
12. Fourth, the U.S. also
relies on the Appellate Body's conclusion in US – Upland
Cotton (21.5 – Brazil)[87] to assert that the alleged
LA/MSF for the A350 XWB is within the terms of reference of these compliance
proceedings, because it is a replacement subsidy for any earlier
WTO-inconsistent LA/MSF measures that the EU claims to have withdrawn. However,
the U.S. ignores that the facts of US – Upland Cotton (21.5 –
Brazil) are fundamentally different from those of the present dispute.
13. Unlike the payments at issue in US – Upland Cotton (21.5 – Brazil), in the present dispute,
those LA/MSF measures for respective LCA models have not been found to be provided
under the same framework (a single "LA/MSF Programme"). In addition,
payments made under the challenged LA/MSF are not recurring. Therefore, there
is no factual basis to establish that the alleged LA/MSF for the A350 XWB is a "replacement
subsidy" in relation to "any earlier WTO-inconsistent LA/MSF measures"
which are actually all separate from and parallel to each other.
14. Finally, to
assert that excluding the alleged LA/MSF for the A350 XWB from the terms of
reference of these proceedings circumvents the EU's obligation, the U.S. relies
on a statement made by the Appellate Body in US – Lumber
CVDs Final (Article 21.5 – Canada) that "[limits on the claims]
should not allow circumvention by Members by allowing them to comply through
one measure, while at the same time, negating compliance through another."[88]
15. However, China submits that this quoted
statement was made in the process of Appellate Body's integrated analysis of
the "particularly close relationship" test. The U.S. incorrectly
relies on the alleged "circumvention" test, which is never a separate
or distinct legal standard for determining the scope of review under Article
21.5 proceedings.
16. In light of the above, China submits that the
LA/MSF for the A350 is not within the terms of reference of these proceedings. Further,
on the basis of the conclusion made by the Appellate Body in EC – Bed Linen (Article 21.5 – India) that "if a claim
challenges a measure which is not a 'measure taken to comply', that claim cannot
properly be raised in Article 21.5 proceedings"[89], China submits that the
claims challenging the LA/MSF for the A350 XWB "cannot properly be raised
in Article 21.5 proceedings".
17. In conclusion,
China is of the opinion that, LA/MSF for the A350 XWB is not within the terms
of reference of these compliance proceedings, because it does not fall under
any one of the four possible ways by which a measure may be reviewed by the
compliance Panel. Because the measure itself – the LA/MSF for the A350 XWB – is
not within the terms of reference of Article 21.5 proceedings, any claims
challenging that measure shall not be reviewed in these proceedings.
ANNEX
d-8
Executive Summary of the
Written
Submission of Japan
I. FIRST ISSUE: THE UNITED STATES FAILS TO PRESENT A SUFFICIENT
FACTUAL BASIS FOR ITS CALCULATION OF ANTICIPATED AND BASELINE RATIOS
a. anticipated ratio of export to domestic sales of
a350 xwb and a380 lacks factual basis
1. Japan considers that the Panel should
proceed cautiously with the United States' submission that the sales data for
the market in "Very Large Aircraft"
(i.e., the Airbus A380 and the Boeing
747) are appropriate inputs for the calculation of the anticipated ratio[90]. The Appellate Body did not recommend the use of data from the
wider product market; only data pertaining to the subsidized company itself is
cited as relevant in the Appellate Body's Report.[91] In Japan's opinion, the United States neither presents a
compelling enough argument nor a sufficient factual basis to support its
submission that anticipated sales trends from the market for Very Large
Aircraft should be used as the basis for the anticipated ratio for the A380.
2. Moreover, in arguing that
the Airbus report generates an anticipated ratio of 4:1 while the equivalent
report from Boeing demonstrates a 5:1 predicted ratio of exports to domestic
sales[92], the United
States uses the former
ratio with no explanation as to why the latter is validly supportive of the former.[93]
3. Further, it would have been reasonable to
assume at the time of granting the subsidies that demand for Very Large
Aircraft would be split between the Airbus A380 and the Boeing 747,
particularly given the latter's longstanding monopoly over the market for
aircraft of a 400+ passenger capacity. On that ground, Japan is of the view
that the Panel should request that the United States
clarify the basis on which it assumes that Airbus would have anticipated sales
of the A380 in proportion to the size of the European and non-European markets
respectively, because the reality is that the market demand differs depending on the
market. The United
States’ sales
forecasts of the A380 are too remote to
constitute sufficient prima facie
factual evidence.[94]
4. Insofar as the United States' proposed
anticipated sales ratio for the A350 XWB is concerned, its arguments are also factually untenable. By examining Airbus'
order book at the end of 2009, the United States is interpreting the order
trends before the subsidies had been granted (i.e. the actual orders, before the alleged subsidies had
been in operation). This information does not correspond to the Appellate
Body's finding that the necessary data should be based on Airbus' anticipated performance at the time the subsidies were
granted, not its actual performance thereafter.[95]
b. baseline
ratio of export to domestic sales of a350 xwb and a380 lacks factual basis
5. As the Appellate Body concluded, the
baseline ratio can be
based either on the recipient's historical
sales data of the same product or, in the absence of such data, on
what the performance of a profit-maximizing firm would be expected to achieve
hypothetically and without subsidization in the same market for the same
product.[96]
However, in spite of the Appellate Body's
findings, the United States
has submitted that the sales data of
Boeing's 747 constitute an appropriate baseline
ratio because it
was the only comparable passenger aircraft before the launch of the A380.
6. Firstly, Japan notes that there is no historical sales data of Airbus’ A380. The two
models could have different strengths and weaknesses, their producers may
utilize different marketing strategies for
particular markets, and the markets have different consumer
preferences. Other factors which may cause differences
in sales include aircraft pricing strategies, warranty coverage, and
maintenance needs, such as those linked to fleet interoperability. Accordingly, the market outcome may differ between these products.
7. In this connection, Japan notes that the original panel
and Appellate Body made findings of actionable subsidies
conferred by the United States on Boeing, including 747 Large Freight Aircraft.
Moreover, Boeing operated an effective monopoly in the 400+ passenger capacity
civil aircraft market before the introduction of the A380 by Airbus. On these grounds, Japan considers the use of data pertaining to Boeing’s 747 is not an appropriate source for the calculation of the baseline
ratio. The United States does not present any compelling reason or fact to
support the hypothesis that Airbus could have sold the A380 according to the
same patterns and with the same export to domestic sales ratio.
8. Japan repeats this same proposition in
relation to the United States' proposed baseline ratio for the Airbus A350 XWB.
Japan therefore considers: (i) that Boeing's actual historical sales trends are
therefore too remote to base an assumption of how Airbus would have behaved in
the absence of the subsidies; and (ii) that recourse to Boeing's historical
data is not endorsed by the Appellate Body's findings.
9. Secondly, Japan notes that the United States has undertaken the calculation of both ratios using different data sources[97], but has not explained why the comparison is valid despite the differences
in data sources.
10. Lastly, Japan wishes to note that the input sales data used in the ratio calculations for both the A380 and
the A350 XWB are not contemporaneous.
c. higher
anticipated ratio than baseline ratio inconclusive of de facto
contingency
11. As the Appellate Body pointed out, the fact
that the subsidizing governments anticipated a proportional increase in export
sales is insufficient to determine contingency, as the assessment on this point
should be
objective rather than subjective.[98]
12. The Panel should
recall that the Appellate Body stressed that the subsidy must cause exports to
behave in a way that "is
not reflective of the conditions of supply and demand in the domestic and
export markets undistorted by the granting of the subsidy."[99] The United
States has not pleaded that the trends pertaining to the export to domestic
sales ratios have caused the necessary distortion on
the market. Therefore, Japan considers that, at present, the Panel should
contemplate that Airbus' rise in export sales in proportion to domestic sales
either: (i) was not necessarily the result of subsidization whose objective design and structure is to incentivize exports; or (ii) may not be accountable for any distortion
of the market for passenger aircraft in favour of exports.
II. SECOND ISSUE: LA/MSF FOR
THE A380 AND A350 XWB ARE IMPORT SUBSTITUTION SUBSIDIES
a. contingency
in law upon import substitution
13. Japan
notes that the United States itself admits that "the
requirement to produce and use domestic components was not explicit"
with respect to German, Spanish and UK (and French) LA/MSF for the A380[100] and that with respect to
LA/MSF for the A350 XWB, the United States does not argue that these measures
are de jure inconsistent with Article 3.1(b)
of the SCM Agreement.[101]
14. Japan
acknowledges that even if a challenged measure does not explicitly require the
use of domestic components, the subsidy contingent in law on the use of
domestic over imported goods could be found. In this connection, the Appellate Body explicitly
confirmed that the standard for establishing contingency in law, which can be
derived by necessary implication from the words actually used in the measure,
under Article 3.1(a) of the SCM Agreement
also applies for establishing contingency under Article 3.1(b) of the SCM Agreement.[102] However, Japan is of the view that an overly broad interpretation
to the notion of implicit contingency in law should not be given for the following two reasons.
15. First,
to establish implicit contingency in law, the
Appellate Body made it clear that "conditionality can be
derived by necessary implication from the words actually used in the measure."[103] [Underlining added] As
such, what matters are the words actually used in the measure and not, as the
United States appears to argue, factors not linked to the words actually used
in the measure such as the structure of Airbus' productive facilities,
applications by Airbus for LA/MSF from member States, press reports and other
public discussions.
16. Second,
as the original panel already pointed out in EC – Aircraft, an overly broad interpretation of the notion
of implicit contingency in law would obfuscate the conditions for a finding of
contingency in law with the conditions for a finding of contingency in fact[104].
b. contingency
in fact upon import substitution
17. As
far as concerns French, German, Spanish and UK LA/MSF for the A380 and the A350
XWB, the United States argues, as the main argument with respect to French
LA/MSF and as an alternative argument with respect to German, Spanish and UK
LA/MSF, that these are subsidies contingent in fact on the use of domestic over
imported goods pursuant to Article 3.1(b) of the SCM
Agreement and therefore prohibited import substitution subsidies.
18. Japan
considers that the Panel should apply, when examining whether the LA/MSF
measures granted to Airbus for the development of the A380 and the A350 XWB
were contingent in fact upon the use of domestic goods over imports, the same
standard as the Appellate Body set out in EC – Aircraft
with respect to de facto export contingency. In
other words, whether the subsidies granted to Airbus are/were in fact
contingent upon the use of domestic over imported goods needs to be determined
by assessing the subsidy itself, in the light of the relevant factual measures
such as the design and the structure of the measure granting the subsidy; the
modalities of operation set out in the subsidy measure; and the relevant
factual circumstances surrounding the granting of the subsidy, and not
on the basis of government motivation.
19. Japan
is concerned that the standard of the permissibility of such subsidies based on a government’s motivation risks being
over-inclusive owing to overzealous drafting on the part of a government. Motivation
is therefore an inappropriate tool to determine the WTO-permissibility of an
alleged subsidy.
c. link
between the la/msf measures and the workshare agreements
20. On the United States’ argument that the existence of workshare agreements was
a condition for the LA/MSF subsidies to be granted to Airbus and therefore the LA/MSF measures constitute
impermissible import substitution schemes under Article 3.1(b) of the SCM Agreement, the Panel should examine carefully whether a grant of the LA/MSF
measures is indeed conditioned on the existence of such workshare agreements
and examine whether the workshare agreements indeed required the
use of domestic products over imported products. In this regard, the
Panel should examine whether the recipients of the subsidies
at issue are conditioned by the workshare agreements.
21. In
this connection, Japan wishes to point out that even if the Panel would find
that the workshare agreements are WTO-inconsistent agreements, this does not
necessarily imply that the LA/MSF measures at issue are by definition
inconsistent with the EU's WTO commitments, since there may not be a link
between WTO-inconsistent workshare agreements and the granting of the LA/MSF measures.
III. THIRD ISSUE: THE REMOVAL OF ADVERSE EFFECTS IN THE CONTEXT OF ARTICLE 7.8 OF THE SCM
AGREEMENT
a. japan's
view of the meaning of "removal"
of adverse effects
22. Japan considers that the removal of adverse effects under Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement would mean: if the Member granting a beneficial financial contribution makes it no longer possible for the grantee enterprise to use
the benefits conferred by the financial contribution to lower the sales price of
its products, for example, by having the benefit returned to the grantor government, then the adverse effects of the subsidies should be considered to
have been removed. In this situation, if the grantee
enterprise is still commercially able to sell its products at a competitive
price, it would be, by definition, more economically efficient to allow it to
do that, rather than to disable it to do that.
23. This position is consistent with,
and supported by, the Appellate Body’s previous rulings in EC-Aircraft,
and US – Upland Cotton
(Article 21.5 – Brazil)[105].
b. the
removal of adverse effects and the continued existence of airbus
24. In discussing what action the
European Union should take to remove the adverse effects of the subsidies at
issue, the United States repeatedly refers to the finding of the
Appellate body in EC - Aircraft that "[w]ithout
LA/MSF, Airbus likely would not exist at all."[106] It appears that the United States effectively argues, or its argument is tantamount to arguing, that the adverse effects cannot
be removed as long as Airbus continues to exist, since Airbus would not exist
in its present form had it not received LA/MSF. This position seems to be extreme.
Further, as noted above, it appears unreasonable to request that Airbus cease
to exist even if it has been rendered no longer possible that Airbus will use
the benefit conferred by the subsidies at issue to lower the sales prices of
its products.
25. The
United States' assertion in the context of remedies that Airbus likely would not
currently exist but for the LA/MSF[107] is also at odds with the United
States' submission in Australia – Automobile
Leather II (21.5 – US).[108] In this case, the United States
took a prospective, forward-looking approach towards the remedy it sought under
the SCM Agreement. By contrast, in the
present proceeding the United States appears to be fixated on the theoretical
continued existence of Airbus in the absence of receiving LA/MSF.
26. Therefore, Japan is apprehensive about the risk of establishing impossible
standard for "removal of adverse effects" in the context of Article 7.8
of the SCM Agreement.
ANNEX
D-9
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY OF THE
STATEMENT OF Japan
at the
panel meeting
I. WITHDRAWAL OF A SUBSIDY
AND REMOVAL
OF THE ADVERSE EFFECTS OF A SUBSIDY
1. Pursuant to Article 7.8 of the SCM
Agreement, a subsidizing government is required to withdraw the subsidy or remove the adverse effects which still remain in the present. This
conclusion follows from the general principle that remedies in WTO law are generally understood
to be prospective in nature,[109] which has been followed in numerous cases.
2. Japan would like to draw the Panel's
attention to the language of Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement. Under this provision, a Member has an option
of either withdrawing the subsidy or removing the adverse effects of the
subsidy. It follows from the structure of this
provision a Member that has withdrawn the subsidies at issue is
deemed to have taken appropriate steps to remove the adverse effects within the meaning of this provision.
3. Japan further submits that assessing whether the subsidies at
issue are presently causing adverse effects requires a proper understanding of
the "life" of subsidies, as referred to by the Appellate Body. Under Article 1.1 of the SCM Agreement, a subsidy is deemed to exist if there is a financial contribution by a government or any public body and a
benefit is thereby conferred. As the Appellate Body noted in Brazil – Aircraft, a financial
contribution and benefit are two separate legal elements, and both must exist
for there to be subsidy.[110]
4. Given that under Article 1.1 of the SCM Agreement it is only when a financial contribution
confers a benefit that such a financial contribution qualifies as a subsidy,
the structure of the SCM Agreement
demonstrates that the existence of a benefit is crucial for the ability of the
subsidy received by a recipient to cause adverse effects. Indeed, the SCM Agreement contemplates that the
recipient of subsidies, through utilizing the benefit, may cause adverse
effects on the like products of another Member. The Appellate Body in EC – Aircraft clearly held that the SCM Agreement requires a finding of a
"genuine and substantial relationship of cause and effect" between
the subsidy and the observed adverse effects.[111]
5. Japan notes that Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement must be properly read to imply that the
subsidizing
government discharges its obligation either by
the removal of the financial contribution or the benefit. The Appellate Body
confirmed in EC – Aircraft by
acknowledging the "basic proposition that a subsidy has a life, which may
come to an end, either through the removal of the financial contribution and/or
the expiration of the benefit."[112] Thus, in order to withdraw the subsidy it should be asked how the benefit can be removed.
1. Removal of a Benefit
6. In respect of the removal of the benefit, Japan would like to
comment on the expiration of the benefit. The United States submits that the
"the life of a product creation subsidy, like
LA/MSF, lasts at least as long as the commercial life of the product it creates,
and beyond in certain instances."[113] Japan believes that this statement conflates the concepts of the
"benefit" and "effect" of a subsidy.
7. First of
all, under the SCM Agreement, a "benefit" is capable of being
calculated and quantified, and is expendable over time.[114] At the time when a subsidy is granted, the subsidizing government
contemplates that this quantifiable and expendable "benefit" of the
subsidy will materialize and be consumed over a certain period of time
to achieve the relevant policy objectives. This approach falls squarely within
the framework of the Appellate Body's reasoning that "at the time of the
grant of a subsidy, the subsidy will necessarily be projected to have a finite
life and to be utilized over that finite period."[115]
8. Moreover, the Appellate Body has confirmed that the
determination of a benefit under the SCM
Agreement is an ex ante analysis
that does not depend on how the particular financial contribution actually
performed after it was granted.[116] Furthermore, the Appellate Body has observed that "the nature,
amount, and projected use of the challenged subsidy may be relevant factors to
consider in an assessment of the period over which the benefit from a financial
contribution might be expected to flow."[117] Consequently, for the analysis as to whether the benefit has expired or
ceased to exist, the materialization and consumption of the benefit usually are
functions of the policy objectives of subsidies as depicted in the structure
and nature of any particular subsidy.
9. In line with this proposition, the Appellate Body offered a
number of factors which might be used to assess the life of a benefit, including
the period of time over which the subsidy is expected to be used for future
production.[118] Japan submits that the weight allocated to each factor mentioned by the
Appellate Body would depend on the structure and nature of the particular
subsidy. For example, the period of time over which the subsidy is expected to
be used to lower the price levels of products may be relevant for the
assessment of the life of research and development (R&D) subsidies. Japan understands that the function of R&D
subsidies is, for example, to lower, to the extent of the "benefit" amount, the sales
price of products incorporating the results of the research activities down to
a competitive level. Even without such subsidies, the recipient
were able to conduct such research activities successfully, and sell such
products at a competitive level, a government would have little incentive to
grant subsidies. If, however, the recipient had no technological potential to
conduct the research activities successfully, neither would a government have
little incentive to grant subsidies. A government provides R&D subsidies
because the government considers that the recipient has technological potential
to conduct such research activities successfully, but it will not be able to
sell products incorporating the result of the research activities at a
competitive level.
10. This
function of such R&D subsidies contemplates that its benefit will normally be consumed as the recipient accordingly sells the
product for the development of which the subsidy was provided at a price level
which is lower than the anticipated price level in the absence of
subsidization. Consequently, when the "benefit" is consumed in full,
the recipient will no longer be able to lower price levels at the cost of
further consuming the "benefit".
11. Japan would like to emphasize, however, that the assessment of
the period of the life of the "benefit" should focus on the projected period or sales amount
properly anticipated by granting Member when the subsidy is granted.
2. Removal of Adverse Effects
12. Japan doubts that, for the purposes of Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement, a presently-existing
adverse effect may be found to exist if the "benefit" has been withdrawn or consumed and the recipient is no longer able to
lower the price of products by the benefit. Indeed, with respect to R&D subsidies, the
recipients can use new technology which has been invented by the subsidies,
even after its benefits have been removed or utilized. In Japan's view, however, the obligation to remove adverse effects should normally be limited to the price effects of R&D subsidies.
13. As mentioned above, the structure of R&D subsidies
is ultimately aimed at lowering production costs so as to enable firms to lower
prices to a level which is competitive in the marketplace. The fact that a
recipient has invented a particular technology likely reveals
that it must have had a technological potential to do so, but merely could not
afford to do so. In this situation, the proper counterfactual is that the
recipient, as a business entity, would have had to offer products using
newly-invented technology at a higher price (and consequently, would have had
more difficulty selling them in the market), rather than that the recipient
could not have invented that technology, and thus, that product.
14. Therefore, in Japan's opinion, a finding regarding adverse
effects and serious prejudice should stem primarily from the
effects of the pricing policy of the firm in question with relation to the
subsidized products including
those incorporating new technology for the development of which the subsidy was
granted, and not from the mere fact that
new technology has been invented.
15. In support of this proposition, Japan submits that the SCM Agreement contemplates that a benefit would result in the reduction of costs of production and, therefore, cause price
effects. In particular, this reality is, inter
alia, evident from the intended purpose of countervailing duties,
which effectively increase the import prices of subsidized imports. The WTO
disciplines regarding the determination of injury are equally informative in
this regard. Japan directs the Panel's attention to Article 15.1 of the SCM Agreement and Article 15.2 of the SCM Agreement.
16. In Japan's opinion, the adverse effects of subsidies enumerated
in Article 5 of the SCM Agreement
are ultimately related to the ability of a recipient to charge lower prices by utilizing a subsidy benefit. Therefore, Japan is of the view that it is necessary to examine
carefully whether the SCM Agreement
further addresses any other effect of subsidies that may remain after their
benefit – i.e. their price
effects – is accordingly consumed in full.
II. THE "ANTICIPATED
EXPORT RATIO TEST"
17. The
United States submits that the grants of LA/MSF for the A380 and the A350 XWB
constitute prohibited subsidies, since these grants are contingent in fact upon
export performance and relies
on the "anticipated export ratio test" provided by the Appellate Body in EC- Aircraft, whereby the ratio of anticipated export and domestic sales of the
subsidized product that would come about as a consequence of the granting of
the subsidy is compared to the same ratio in the absence of the subsidy.
18. While
Japan prefers to refrain from submitting comments regarding whether the grants
of LA/MSF for the A380 and the A350 XWB are properly before the Panel, Japan
has two concerns with respect to the approach proposed by the United States.
First, Japan is concerned that the United States' claim regarding export
contingency relies too heavily on market forecast data, thereby raising doubts
whether the United States has presented a sufficient prima facie factual basis to support its claims. Second,
Japan has a conceptual concern with respect to the "anticipated export
ratio" test as proposed by the United States.
1. Applicable
Legal Framework
19. The Appellate Body clarified the standard for finding de facto export contingency under Article
3.1(a) of the SCM Agreement in EC – Aircraft.
The Appellate Body held that "anticipation" of exports is in itself
insufficient as proof that the granting of a subsidy is tied to the anticipation
of exportation and established the following test: "is the granting of the
subsidy geared to induce the promotion of future export performance by the
recipient?"[119] The Appellate Body subsequently found that this test is met when
"the subsidy is granted so as to provide an incentive to the recipient to
export in a way that is not simply reflective of conditions of supply and
demand in the domestic and export markets undistorted by the granting of the
subsidy."[120] The Appellate Body also explained
that the existence of de facto
export contingency must be
inferred from the total configuration of the facts constituting and surrounding
the granting of the subsidy.[121]
20. The
Appellate Body indicated that, where relevant evidence exists, the assessment
of whether the granting of a subsidy is geared to induce the promotion of
future export performance by the recipient could be based on a comparison
between the ratio of anticipated export and domestic sales of the subsidized
product that would come about as a consequence of the granting of the subsidy
and the situation in the absence of the subsidy. The situation in the absence
of the subsidy may be understood on: (1) the basis of historical data; or (2)
in the absence of "untainted" historical data, on the performance
that a profit-maximizing firm would hypothetically be expected to achieve in
the export and domestic markets in the absence of a subsidy.
2. Concerns
Whether Sufficient Prima Facie
Evidence has been Submitted
21. Japan
notes that, in order to establish the "baseline ratio", the Appellate
Body referred to historical sales of the recipient firm or the performance that
a profit-maximizing firm would hypothetically be expected to achieve.[122] The data used by the United States to establish the baseline ratio, is,
however, not based on Airbus' historical sales data but on Boeing's sales of
747 and 777 aircraft. In this respect, Japan considers that Boeing's sales data
pertaining to the 747 freight
aircraft and 777 aircraft are "tainted
by subsidies" insofar as Boeing was in receipt of actionable subsidies
during this period as per the WTO Panel's and Appellate Body's findings. Japan
thus questions whether Boeing's sales data can be used to establish the
baseline.
22. Japan
invites the Panel to carefully examine whether the United States has provided
sufficient prima facie evidence
to support its claim that the grants of LA/MSF for the A380 and the A350 XWB
constitute prohibited export subsidies. In this regard, Japan
recalls that the Appellate Body itself inserted a qualifier when presenting the
numerical example to illustrate whether the granting of a subsidy may be geared
to induce promotion of future exports. The Appellate Body made a comparison
between the anticipated ratio of export and domestic sales with the baseline
ratio subject to the existence of "relevant evidence".[123]
3. Methodological
Concern with Respect to the "Anticipated Export Ratio" Test
23. Japan
also has a methodological concern with respect to the "anticipated export
ratio" test. To be clear, Japan does not dispute that a subsidy measure providing
recipients an incentive to export products abroad rather than sell them on the
domestic market is likely to increase the anticipated ratio of export sales to
domestic. However, the test posited by the United States may result in a finding
of de facto export contingency
even in the absence of any incentive given to recipients to increase the
anticipated ratio of export sales to domestic sales when – because of certain market developments,
such as higher cross-price elasticity of demand on export markets – the anticipated ratio of export sales to
domestic sales is higher than the baseline ratio of export sales to domestic
sales.
24. The
methodological concern Japan has in this respect is that the "anticipated
export ratio" test as put forward by the United States in this proceeding reduces the standard for
a finding of de facto export
contingency, as set out by the Appellate Body in EC – Aircraft, to a mere comparison between the anticipated
ratio and the baseline ratio. Japan considers that this is not the appropriate legal standard for
establishing de facto export
contingency. Japan recalls the legal standard set out by the Appellate Body for
determining de facto export
contingency[124] and that this standard is met "when the subsidy is granted so as
to provide an incentive to the recipient to export in a way that is not simply
reflective of the conditions of supply and demand in the domestic and export
markets undistorted by the granting of the subsidy."[125]
25. Whether
a subsidy is geared to induce the promotion of future export performance "must
be inferred from the total configuration of the facts constituting and
surrounding the granting of the subsidy"[126] and the Appellate Body provided its relevant factors in this respect.[127]
26. Yet
the "anticipated export ratio" test put forward by the United States
hollows out the legal standard set out by the Appellate Body to a simple
comparison between the anticipated ratio and the baseline ratio, even though
the Appellate Body was quite clear that "the standard for determining [de facto export contingency] is an
objective standard, to be established on the basis of the total
configuration of facts constituting and surrounding the granting of the subsidy,
including the design, structure, and modalities of the measure granting the
subsidy."[128]
27. Therefore,
Japan submits that while a comparison between the anticipated ratio and the
baseline ratio may be one of the "facts constituting and surrounding the
granting of the subsidy", it cannot be determinative of whether a given
subsidy measure is de facto
export contingent. In this respect, Japan refers to the finding of the
Appellate Body that "the assessment could be based"[129] on a comparison between the anticipated ratio and the baseline ratio
and that such a comparison, if supported by evidence showing an incentive to
skew anticipated sales towards exports, "would be an indication"[130] of de facto export
contingency. Should the Panel endorse the "anticipated export ratio" test
to determine whether a subsidy is de facto
export contingent, Japan is concerned that such an endorsement may result in
three unintended consequences.
28. First,
allowing WTO Members to establish de facto
export contingency based only on a comparison between anticipated and baseline
ratios would contradict the Appellate Body's previous finding that
"proving de facto export
contingency is a much more difficult task [than proving de jure export contingency]."[131] Indeed, the Appellate Body in EC –
Aircraft endorsed this conclusion regarding the complexity of
establishing de facto export
contingency.[132]
29. Second,
the importance of the baseline ratio in determining whether a subsidy is de facto export contingent carries the
risk that one and the same subsidy is considered de facto export contingent if the baseline ratio is set in
year/period X, whereas it is not considered de
facto export contingent if the baseline ratio is set in year/period
Y. Indeed, due to changes in the market situation, the ratio between exports
and domestic sales in any given year or period may be substantially different
from any other year or period.
30. Third, WTO Members with small
domestic markets, for whom changes in baseline ratios from one year or period
to another may be more pronounced, may be more vulnerable to a finding of de facto export contingency compared to
WTO Members with larger domestic markets. Japan
believes that all WTO Members, without regard to the size of their own domestic
markets, should enjoy equal treatment in terms of the restrictions on
subsidies.
31. Therefore, Japan respectfully invites the Panel to examine the Appellate Body's findings set out in EC – Aircraft, and particularly the explicit guidance that
whether a subsidy is geared to induce the promotion of the
future export performance must be inferred from the total configuration of the
facts constituting and surrounding the granting of the subsidy, when assessing
whether the grants of LA/MSF for the A380 and the A350 XWB constitute
prohibited export subsidies.
ANNEX
D-10
executive summary of the
statement of the republic of korea
at the
panel meeting
Mr.
Chairman and members of the Panel,
1. The Republic of Korea ("Korea") appreciates this opportunity to
present its views to the Panel as a third party in this dispute. The decision of the Panel in this dispute will provide important guidelines to the WTO Members in making their policy decisions and formulating their respective government
programs in a manner consistent with the relevant rules of the
WTO.
2. While the parties to the dispute and third parties raise several important
issues, Korea would like to briefly focus on the following two systemic points.
First point is whether this Panel's terms of reference include LA/MSF for the A350XWB. Second point is whether LA/MSF for
the A380 and the A350XWB constitutes subsidies contingent upon the use of
domestic over imported goods, prohibited under Article 3.1(b) of the SCM
Agreement.
3. To begin with, we would like to note that the issue of a compliance Panel's
terms of reference has a close bearing with the enforceability of the WTO
Agreements. This is so, because a compliance panel's decision will have two
significant aspects. On the one hand, a compliance panel's decision is directly
related to the security and predictability of the WTO dispute settlement
mechanism. Without a certain limitation on the scope of a compliance panel's
terms of reference, a complainant might want to re-litigate in a compliance
proceeding issues it could and should have claimed in the original proceeding.
This virtual re-litigation would constitute an abuse of the compliance
proceeding by the complainant. On the other hand, a compliance panel should
also ensure that an implementing Member does not attempt to circumvent its
obligation to implement the recommendations and rulings of the DSB, by being
allowed to take essentially the same measure simply because it was not included
in the original proceeding.
4. In short, if a compliance panel's terms of reference are overly broad, it
may open a back door for measures, which could and should have been included in
the original panel proceeding (but were excluded by a complainant), to come to
a compliance proceeding. On the other hand, should a compliance panel's terms
of reference be overly narrow an implementing Member may attempt to introduce a
new measure which share the characteristics of the impugned measure in all
material respects, thereby effectively avoiding its obligation to comply with
the recommendations and rulings of the DSB. Thus, a balance should be struck
between the two competing considerations.
5. In determining the scope of terms of reference of the present proceeding,
this Panel should carefully examine and apply the WTO jurisprudence on this
issue. In Korea's view, WTO jurisprudence accumulated so far offers important guidelines in this regard.
6. First of all, Korea notes that the WTO jurisprudence has acknowledged a
panel's broad authority to identify measures taken to comply. The Appellate
Body has ruled that panels have a duty to examine issues of a "fundamental
nature," issues that go to the root of their jurisdiction on their own
motion even if the parties to the dispute
remain silent on those issues.[133] Where the parties to the dispute identified measures, a compliance panel
still has to determine which of the measures listed in the request for its
establishment are indeed "measures taken to comply."[134] Hence, the WTO jurisprudence has provided a compliance panel with extensive
authority not merely to be confined to the measures raised by the parties to
the dispute.
7. That being said, the Appellate Body in US – Softwood Lumber IV
(Article 21.5 - Canada) provides us with a guideline directly on
point. It considered measures other than the declared measures taken to comply
with an original WTO decision. According to the Appellate Body, terms of
reference of a compliance panel are not merely limited to the measures declared
to comply by an implementing party.[135] It thus stated that "some measures with a particularly close relationship
to the declared 'measure taken to comply', and to the recommendations and
rulings of the DSB, may also be susceptible to review by a panel, acting under
Article 21.5."[136] The Appellate Body further opined that in order to determine whether there
is a close relationship between the declared measures taken to comply and other
measures, a compliance panel must examine the timing, nature, and effects of
the other measures.[137] At the same time, a compliance panel must also "examine the factual
and legal background against which a declared 'measure taken to comply' is
adopted."[138]
8. It seems that the parties to this dispute and third parties all agree that
the applicable test here should be whether or not there exists a "close
relationship," as pronounced by the Appellate Body. Thus, the question is
whether LA/MSF for the A350XWB meets the "close relationship" test.
As the Panel is well aware, examining the timing, nature, and effects of other
measures poses complex factual questions. Indeed, the parties maintain
different positions regarding the timing, nature and effects of other measures
at issue, even if they agree upon the same legal test of "close
relationship." Thus, Korea requests the Panel to carefully review the
facts of the dispute as a trier of facts and determine whether LA/MSF for the
A350XWB can be regarded as a measure closely related to the measures taken to
comply by the EU, in accordance with the jurisprudence of the Appellate Body.
9. Secondly, another issue Korea would like to raise concerns interpretation
and application of Article 3.1(b) of the SCM Agreement. The United States
argues that LA/MSF for the A380 and the A350XWB constitute prohibited subsidies
because they are subsidies contingent upon the use of domestic goods. Article
3.1(b) of the SCM Agreement indeed prohibits "subsidies contingent,
whether solely or as one of several other conditions, upon the use of domestic
over imported goods."
10. In general, Korea agrees with the statement of the United States that "[i]f
the receipt of a subsidy requires a manufacturer to use domestically produced
manufacturing inputs rather than foreign manufacturing inputs, then the subsidy
violates" Article 3.1(b).[139] Korea believes that such a statement appropriately encapsulates the object
and purpose of Article 3.1(b), which is to prevent the profoundly distortive
effect of an import substitution subsidy on international trade.
11. That being said, however, Korea submits that a careful scrutiny is
necessary to determine whether LA/MSF for the A380 and the A350XWB does fall
under the situation of Article 3.1(b). In Korea's view, it seems that the U.S. argument does not fully detail how the workshare agreements among the Airbus countries required
and imposed a condition upon the use of domestic over imported goods. Although
the U.S. concluded that the workshare agreements "meant that the access to the subsidy was
contingent upon the use of domestic goods over imports,"[140] it does not seem clear to us whether one could pinpoint a direct linkage between the agreements and a condition to use domestic over
imported goods within the meaning of Article 3.1(b). At most, examples presented by the complainant seem to concern the Airbus countries' share, ownership rights, and job creation – somewhat general discussions and consideration of the participating
countries as opposed to some sort of specific conditions.
12. The situation of the UK provides a good example in this regard. The United
States argues that through the workshare agreements "the UK government anticipated
that LA/MSF for the 350XWB would induce local production of particular large
civil aircraft components, local employment, and the use of
domestically produced manufacturing inputs as a result of that local employment."[141] Put differently, the argument of local content substitution is basically
premised upon the alleged local employment. One would find it difficult,
however, to see any direct linkage between the local employment and the alleged import substitution. Considering the strategic features of the LCA industry and the highly confidential nature of the technologies involved, the United
States should first prove that there do exist substitutable
parts that are being imported, and that
the LA/MSF program prevented Airbus from using such imported parts because of
the program. In our view, such a scheme does not seem to be reflective of the
nature of the business at issue here. In order to establish a direct linkage,
therefore, it seems critical for the complainant to prove why and how the local
employment can be regarded as a specific condition for the utilization of
domestic goods over imported goods.
13. Again, Korea appreciates this opportunity to present its view and would be
happy to take questions you might have. Thank you.
_______________
ANNEX E
rulings with respect to dsu article 13 request
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex E-1
|
The United States' Article
13 request of 20 July 2012 (Panel ruling issued on 4 September 2012)
|
E-2
|
|
Annex E-2
|
The European Union's
Article 13 request of 23 November 2012 (Panel ruling issued on 14 December
2012)
|
E-10
|
ANNEX E-1
The United States'
Article 13 request of 20 July 2012
(Panel
ruling issued on 4 September 2012)
1. By letter dated 20 July 2012, the United States requests the Panel
to exercise its authority under Article 13 of the Understanding on Rules and Procedures
governing the Settlement of Disputes ("DSU") to seek information from
the European Union with regard to specific assertions allegedly made by the
European Union in its first written submission.[142]
2. Specifically, the United States requests the Panel to seek the following four categories
of documents from the European Union, which the United
States considers will assist the Panel in evaluating the evidence before it and
in clarifying and distilling the legal arguments advanced by the parties,
particularly those of the European Union[143]:
a.
All agreements
(including all amendments, attachments, and exhibits) between any of the EU
member States and EADS/Airbus, related to the development and/or financing of
the Original A350 or A350XWB;
b.
All applications
for financing for the Original A350 or A350XWB; any related project appraisals
by the member States, and any other written communications between any of the
EU member States and EADS/Airbus, related to the development and/or financing
of the Original A350 or A350XWB;
c.
All A350 business
cases provided by Airbus or EADS to the member States and/or any of Airbus'
risk-sharing suppliers; and
d.
Documentation of
any loans extended to Airbus/EADS by the Kreditanstalt für Wiederaufbau
("KfW") for the development and/or financing of the
Original A350 or A350XWB, as well as documentation of any disbursements
pursuant to such loans in 2009, 2010, 2011, or 2012.
3. Following letters from the European Union dated 20 July 2012[144],
a response by the United States dated 23 July 2012[145],
and a further letter from the European Union dated 24 July 2012[146],
the Panel issued a communication in which it requested the European Union to
respond to the United States' request by 6 August 2012.[147]
This date was, at the request of the European Union, subsequently extended by
the Panel to 9 August 2012.[148]
On 9 August 2012, the European Union submitted a detailed response to the
United States' Article 13 request, in which it asks the Panel to reject the
request "at least until the written procedure is complete."[149]
The United States replied to the European Union's comments on 16 August
2012.[150]
In response to a request by the European Union, also dated 16 August 2012[151],
the Panel granted the European Union until 23 August 2012 to submit a
response to the United States' reply, limiting its response to the fresh
assertions and arguments with respect to the United States' request which the
European Union asserts that the United States has made in its reply.[152]
The European Union submitted this response on 23 August 2012.[153]
The Panel has taken into consideration all of the arguments made by the parties
in the foregoing exchanges and advises the parties as follows:
4. Article 13.1 of the DSU provides:
1. Each panel shall have the right
to seek information and technical advice from any individual or body which it
seems appropriate. However, before a
panel seeks such information or advice from any individual or body within the
jurisdiction of a Member it shall inform the authorities of that Member. A Member should respond promptly and fully to
any request by a panel for such information as the panel considers necessary
and appropriate. Confidential information
which is provided shall not be revealed without formal authorization from the
individual, body, or authorities of the Member providing the information.
5. Article 13 of the DSU makes a grant of discretionary authority to
panels enabling them to seek information from any relevant source, as they deem
appropriate in a particular case.[154]
The Appellate Body has stated that Article 13.1 imposes no conditions on the
exercise of this discretionary authority.[155]
Moreover, in Canada – Aircraft, the Appellate
Body observed that there is nothing in either the DSU or the SCM Agreement to
support the assumption that a Member's duty to respond promptly and fully to a
panel's request for information arises only after the opposing party to the
dispute has established a prima facie
case that its complaint or defence is meritorious.[156]
As the Appellate Body stated:
To the contrary, a panel is vested with ample and extensive
discretionary authority to determine when it needs
information to resolve a dispute and what
information it needs. A panel may need
such information before or after a complaining or a responding Member has
established its complaint or defence on a prima facie
basis. A panel may, in fact, need the
information sought in order to evaluate evidence already before it in the
course of determining whether the claiming or the responding Member, as the
case may be, has established a prima facie
case or defence.[157]
6. Finally, in US – Large Civil Aircraft (2nd complaint), the Appellate Body stated that in considering whether to exercise
its authority under Article 13 of the DSU, particularly where a party has
made an explicit request that it do so, a panel should have regard to
considerations such as what information is needed to complete the record, whose
possession it lies within, what other reasonable means might be used to procure
it, why it has not been produced, whether it is fair to request the party in
possession of the information to submit it, and whether the information or
evidence in question is likely to be necessary to ensure due process and a
proper adjudication of the relevant claim(s).[158]
7. In its first written submission, the United States argues that
France, Germany, Spain and the United Kingdom have given €3.5 billion in new
LA/MSF for the A350XWB and that this new LA/MSF is a failure to comply with the
recommendations and rulings of the DSB in the original proceeding.[159]
The United States further alleges that the new LA/MSF has been granted by the
relevant EU member States on the same core terms and conditions as grants of
LA/MSF for previous Airbus aircraft (i.e. unsecured, success-dependent,
levy-based and back-loaded) and on better-than-commercial terms.[160]
In addition, the United States argues that LA/MSF for the A350XWB is contingent
in fact on export performance, contrary to Article 3.1(a) of the SCM Agreement
as well as an import substitution subsidy contrary to Article 3.1(b) of the SCM
Agreement. The United States makes various assertions as to the nature,
structure and modalities of operation of LA/MSF for the A350XWB in support of
these arguments.[161]
8. In its first written submission, the European Union requests the
Panel to find that none of the four separate A350XWB financing agreements is a
"measure taken to comply" within the meaning of Article 21.5 of
the DSU and that they are therefore outside the scope of this
compliance proceeding.[162]
The European Union argues that in determining whether there is a "close
nexus" between a challenged (undeclared) measure, the measures at issue in
the original proceeding, and the recommendations and rulings of the DSB in the
original proceeding, it must first be established that the undeclared measure
can be linked to a "common overarching measure" at issue before the
original panel, and then whether there is a sufficiently close nexus in terms
of timing, nature and effects, between the undeclared measure, the measures at
issue in the original proceeding, and the recommendations and rulings of the
DSB.[163]
According to the European Union, the United States has failed to satisfy
both of these requirements with regard to the LA/MSF for the A350XWB. Moreover,
the European Union argues that the United States has failed to establish that
the LA/MSF for the A350XWB confers a "benefit" within the meaning of
Article 1.1(b) of the SCM Agreement.[164]
The European Union also disputes the United States' claims that LA/MSF for the
A350XWB is contingent in fact on export performance contrary
to Article 3.1(a) or an import substitution subsidy contrary to Article
3.1(b) of the SCM Agreement.[165]
9. Based on the arguments presented by the parties in their first
written submissions, we consider it likely that the Panel will have to evaluate
the nature, timing, and effects of the provision of LA/MSF by France, Germany,
Spain and the United Kingdom in connection with the A350XWB in order to address
the European Union's preliminary ruling request that the Panel find that the financing
agreements for the A350XWB are outside the scope of this proceeding.[166] Moreover, should the Panel
reach the United States' substantive claims with respect to LA/MSF for the
A350XWB, information with respect to the nature, timing and substance of the
provision of LA/MSF in connection with the A350XWB will be essential in
determining whether any subsidies
exist, the nature, magnitude, and effects of such subsidies, and whether any such subsidies are in fact
contingent on export performance or import substitution subsidies.[167]
10. The European Union argues that for the Panel to request the
information the subject of the United States' Article 13 request at this stage
in the proceeding would be inconsistent with the principles regarding burden of
proof and the prohibition on a panel making a case for a party. The European
Union submits that the Panel will only be in a position to know whether it is
necessary to clarify contradictory facts that may be relevant to addressing the
European Union's preliminary ruling request after the parties have submitted
their rebuttal submissions.[168]
However, given the nature of the issues concerning the alleged provision of
LA/MSF in respect of the A350XWB which are before the Panel, and the absence
from the record of the key information that is likely to be of direct relevance
to the Panel's evaluation of those issues, it is already clear to us that we
will need to carefully examine the actual LA/MSF agreements, project appraisals
and business cases pertaining to the A350XWB in order to carry out our
obligation under Article 11 of the DSU to make an objective assessment of
the matter before us.[169]
We consider the issues to be sufficiently delineated on the basis of the
parties' first written submissions and that it is efficient and appropriate for
the Panel to request those documents at this stage of the proceeding.[170]
We regard the due process interests of both parties as being best served by the
Panel requesting the information prior to the parties' respective rebuttal
submissions, so that both parties have the opportunity to refer to that
information in their rebuttals, at the meeting with the Panel, and in any
written answers to questions that may also be put to them by the Panel.[171]
11. We are not persuaded by the European Union's arguments that to
request the information at this point in the proceeding would result in
unfairness to the European Union.[172]
The European Union characterizes the United States' request that the Panel
exercise its authority to request information pursuant to Article 13 of the DSU
as an untimely request for a preliminary ruling, or preliminary
"decision". However, as we have previously indicated, we do not share
this understanding of the United States' request.[173]
Requests for preliminary rulings ask a panel to resolve certain matters in
dispute between the parties definitively prior to addressing other matters in
dispute. By contrast, consideration of a request from a party that the Panel
exercise its authority under Article 13 of the DSU involves a decision by
the Panel as to whether the Panel itself
will do something; namely, seek particular information which it deems
appropriate and necessary to its resolution of matters in dispute - including
preliminary matters. The United States has clarified that it does not seek a
preliminary ruling on whether the European Union has met its burden of proof. We
see no basis for treating the Article 13 request made by the United States
as a request for a preliminary ruling and no basis for the conclusion that the
United States' request is untimely in light of paragraph 14 of the Working
Procedures adopted in this dispute.[174]
12. The European Union also characterizes the United States' Article 13
request as a unilateral attempt by the United States to amend the agreed
timetable by pre-empting the Panel's plan to put questions to the parties at
the stage of preparation for the substantive meeting with the parties.[175]
We do not agree. Such a characterization incorrectly presumes that a panel's
authority to seek information pursuant to Article 13 of the DSU is
exercised through its ability to put questions to the parties. The authority vested in
panels by Article 13 of the DSU is independent of the ability of panels
to put questions to the parties, which is provided for in paragraph 8 of the
Appendix 3 Working Procedures.[176]
That the Panel indicated its intention to put questions to the parties prior to
the substantive meeting does not limit whether or when it may seek information
pursuant to Article 13 of the DSU.[177]
Conversely, whether or not a panel seeks information pursuant to
Article 13 of the DSU does not affect the panel's ability to put questions
to the parties at any time.
13. Accordingly, pursuant to the authority provided us under Article 13
of the DSU we hereby request the European Union to provide the following
documents to the Panel:
a.
Agreements
between the governments of France, Germany, Spain and the United Kingdom and
EADS/Airbus (including any amendments, schedules, annexes and exhibits
thereto), related to the development and/or financing of the A350XWB;
b.
Related project
appraisals by the governments of France, Germany, Spain and the United Kingdom
related to the development and/or financing of the A350XWB;
c.
Business cases
provided by EADS/Airbus to the governments of France, Germany, Spain and the
United Kingdom, or to any of Airbus' risk-sharing suppliers, regarding the
A350XWB;
d.
Documentation of
any loans extended to EADS/Airbus by the Kreditanstalt für
Wiederaufbau (including any amendments, schedules, annexes and
exhibits thereto) for the development and/or financing of the A350XWB, and of
disbursements pursuant to such loans for 2009, 2010, 2011 and 2012.
14. We consider this information to be necessary to ensure a proper
adjudication of the relevant claims, including the European Union's request for
preliminary rulings regarding the scope of this compliance proceeding.[178]
This information is not publicly available and we see no means that might be
used to procure it other than seeking it in accordance with Article 13 of the
DSU.[179]
Even if the information in question is not now physically within the possession
of the European Union, it is in the possession of the relevant EU member
States, or private parties in those member States, whose interests are being
represented in this proceeding by the European Union.[180]
15. In the original proceeding, the Panel had the LA/MSF and other
financing agreements, related project appraisals, and business cases for the
Airbus aircraft at issue. In that proceeding, the DSB initiated an Annex V
procedure at the United States' request in which the European Communities was
asked, in the first instance, 352 questions by the United States and given six
weeks to respond. Of those questions, 37 related to information concerning
LA/MSF, and those questions covered all grants of LA/MSF since 1969 for all
models of Airbus aircraft, and associated documentation. Given that the
information which the Panel now seeks is much more limited in scope, we
consider that a period of three weeks is adequate time to allow the European
Union to submit the information. The European Union is therefore requested to
provide the above information by the close of business on 25 September 2012.[181]
16. The European Union raises two further issues that we wish to
address. The first is the concern expressed by the European Union as to the
United States' apparent failure to destroy EU HSBI and BCI documents from the
original proceeding as the European Union alleges it was required to do.[182]
The European Union requests the Panel to resolve this issue before requesting
any further confidential information from the European Union. The United States
argues that there is no basis to criticize it for retaining BCI and HSBI that
it was never instructed to destroy.[183]
17. Paragraph 57 of the Additional Working Procedures adopted in the
original proceeding requires the destruction or return of documents containing
BCI and HSBI after the Conclusion of the Panel Process as defined in paragraphs
3(a), (c), or (d), but makes no reference to paragraph 3(b). Paragraph
3(b) of those Procedures defines the "Conclusion of the Panel
Process" as occurring when a party formally notifies the DSB of its
decision to appeal pursuant to Article 16.4 of the DSU, as happened in the
original proceeding. We recall that paragraph 58 of the Additional Working
Procedures adopted in the original proceeding provides as follows:
After the Conclusion of the Panel Process as defined in paragraph 3(b),
the Panel will inform the Appellate Body of these procedures and will transmit
to the Appellate Body any BCI/HSBI governed by these Procedures. Such
transmission shall occur separately from the rest of the Panel record, to the
extent possible.
The question of destruction or
return of documents containing BCI and HSBI after adoption of Panel and
Appellate Body reports following the conclusion of the appellate process is not
explicitly addressed in the Additional Working Procedures adopted by the Panel
in the original dispute.
18. We therefore request the United States to respond to the European
Union's allegations in paragraph 48 of its first written submission, with
specific reference to the materials cited at footnotes 40-43, and the terms of
the Additional Working Procedures adopted in the original dispute. We will then
invite the European Union to comment, if it so wishes, on the United States'
response. In each case, the Panel would like the parties to suggest what
actions, if any, this Panel should now take in respect of the BCI/HSBI from the
original proceeding, including with respect to any evidence submitted in this
compliance proceeding which was BCI/HSBI in the original proceeding.
19. However, we regard the issue of whether BCI/HSBI material submitted
in the original dispute has been dealt with in conformity with the Additional
Working Procedures in that proceeding to be separate from the question whether
it is appropriate for this Panel to request information pursuant to Article 13
of the DSU for purposes of this proceeding. There is no allegation that the
United States has disclosed confidential information to persons not
authorized to view it, which might implicate the confidentiality of any new
information submitted at this stage.[184]
We consider allegations of non-compliance with the procedures put in place to
protect the confidentiality of certain information in the original dispute to
be extremely serious. However, we do not consider it necessary to resolve
whether the United States failed to destroy confidential information in the
record of the original dispute in violation of an obligation to do so before
seeking information from the European Union information which we consider
necessary for us to discharge our obligations in this proceeding.
20. The second issue raised by the European Union is its request that,
should the Panel request the European Union to provide information pursuant to
Article 13 of the DSU at this stage of the proceeding, it equally and within
the same timeframe, should request the United States to produce certain
information concerning the financing, and/or development of the Boeing 787 and
other Boeing large civil aircraft, including business cases relating to those
aircraft.[185]
The European Union submits that such documents are critical for the Panel to
conduct a thorough review of the claims made by the United States, which
involve unsupported assertions regarding the Boeing 787 and other Boeing
aircraft and the circumstances in which they were financed, developed, produced
and marketed. The United States asserts that there is no substantive need for
the information in question, asserting that it raises no claims regarding
financing to Boeing, and that the European Union's arguments regarding
findings of subsidization in US –
Large Civil Aircraft (2nd Complaint) do not require additional evidence for the Panel to evaluate them.[186]
21. We understand that the information requested by the European Union
relates to alleged subsidization of Boeing LCA, and is sought in connection
with the European Union's arguments concerning "non-subsidized like
product" in Article 6.4 of the SCM Agreement. Unlike the situation before us with respect to
the United States' allegations concerning the financing of the A350XWB, and the
European Union's response to those arguments, the
United States has not yet had an opportunity to respond to the European Union's
arguments concerning
the alleged subsidization of Boeing LCA. Presumably it
will do so in its rebuttal submission, at which point it would have the
opportunity to submit relevant documents. In addition, we recall that in the
original dispute, the Panel concluded that Article 6.4 is not the exclusive
means for demonstrating displacement or impedance of exports for purposes of a
finding of serious prejudice under Articles 6.3(b) of the SCM Agreement. The
United States did not rely on Article 6.4, and the Panel therefore did not
address the question whether there was a "non-subsidized like
product" and made no determinations in that regard. Thus, the Panel
rejected the arguments of the European Communities that subsidization of Boeing
LCA precluded a finding of serious prejudice in the form of displacement or
impedance of exports.[187]
That decision by the Panel was not appealed, and was therefore adopted by the
DSB. While acknowledging the lack of Appellate Body review in its first written
submission[188], the
European Union argues that in light of the decision in US – Large
Civil Aircraft (2nd Complaint), a multilateral
determination that the "like products" to which the United States
refers in this case are subsidized, the situation has changed and that the
Panel should therefore consider this matter.[189]
22. However, it
is not yet clear to us that the Panel will have to make a substantive
determination as to whether the 787, or any other Boeing LCA, benefits from
subsidies and we consider that it is premature to request information relevant
to an issue which it is not apparent the Panel will have to address.[190]
In these circumstances, because we cannot at this juncture conclude that the
requested information is likely to be necessary to ensure due process and a
proper adjudication of the relevant claim, we decline to seek the information
requested by the European Union at this stage of the proceeding.[191]
ANNEX E-2
The European Union's
Article 13 request of 23 November 2012
(Panel
ruling issued on 14 December 2012)
1 Introduction
1. By letter dated 23 November 2012, the European Union requested the
Panel to exercise its authority under Article 13 of the Understanding on Rules and Procedures
governing the Settlement of Disputes ("DSU") to seek information from
the United States.[192]
The United States responded to the European Union's request on 29 November
2011.[193]
The European Union submitted its reply to the United States response on 6
December 2012.[194]
2. The Panel has carefully considered all the arguments made by the
parties in the foregoing exchanges as well as all relevant claims and arguments
made in the United States' first and second written submissions and the
European Union's first written submission. The Panel has concluded that the
requested information is not necessary for its evaluation of the United States'
allegations of lost sales and displacement. The Panel therefore denies the
European Union's Article 13 request and declines to seek the information
requested by the European Union at this stage of the proceeding.
2 Article 13 of the DSU
3. Article 13.1 of the DSU provides:
"Each panel shall have the right to seek information and technical
advice from any individual or body which it seems appropriate. However, before
a panel seeks such information or advice from any individual or body within the
jurisdiction of a Member it shall inform the authorities of that Member. A
Member should respond promptly and fully to any request by a panel for such
information as the panel considers necessary and appropriate. Confidential
information which is provided shall not be revealed without formal
authorization from the individual, body, or authorities of the Member providing
the information."
4. Article 13.1 makes a grant of discretionary authority to panels
enabling them to seek information from any relevant source, as they deem
appropriate in a particular case.[195]
The Appellate Body has stated that Article 13.1 imposes no conditions on the
exercise of this discretionary authority.[196]
Moreover, in Canada – Aircraft, the Appellate
Body observed that there is nothing in either the DSU or the SCM Agreement to
support the assumption that a Member's duty to respond promptly and fully to a
panel's request for information arises only after the opposing party to the
dispute has established a prima facie case
that its complaint or defence is meritorious.[197]
As the Appellate Body stated:
"To the contrary, a panel is vested with ample and extensive
discretionary authority to determine when it needs
information to resolve a dispute and what
information it needs. A panel may need such information before or after a
complaining or a responding Member has established its complaint or defence on
a prima facie basis. A panel may, in fact,
need the information sought in order to evaluate evidence already before it in
the course of determining whether the claiming or the responding Member, as the
case may be, has established a prima facie
case or defence."[198]
5. In US – Large Civil Aircraft (2nd
complaint), the Appellate Body stated that in considering whether to
exercise its authority under Article 13 of the DSU, particularly where a
party has made an explicit request that it do so, a panel should have regard to
considerations such as what information is needed to complete the record, whose
possession it lies within, what other reasonable means might be used to procure
it, why it has not been produced, whether it is fair to request the party in
possession of the information to submit it, and whether the information or
evidence in question is likely to be necessary to ensure due process and a
proper adjudication of the relevant claim(s).[199]
3 Parties' Arguments with respect
to the information request
6. The European Union has requested that the Panel seek information
which, it asserts generally, is necessary for the Panel to evaluate the United
States' claims of lost sales and displacement. Specifically, according to the
European Union,
a.
the requested
information on the pace of development and anticipated entry into service dates
for Boeing 787 aircraft is necessary for the Panel's objective assessment of
the US lost sales and displacement claims, as it will help the Panel assess
whether there exist any disincentives for airlines seeking near-term delivery
of an aircraft to purchase 787 aircraft, and to take those considerations into
account when assessing the US lost sales and displacement claims;
b.
the requested
information on entry into service for 737MAX aircraft is necessary to enable
the Panel, in assessing US lost sales and displacement claims, to take into
account uncertainty surrounding first delivery positions for Boeing's 737 MAX
programme, and whether that uncertainty functions as a disincentive for
airlines to purchase these aircraft;
c.
the requested
information on possible 787 delivery dates is necessary for the Panel to take
into account Boeing's ability to deliver 787 aircraft and the pace of those
deliveries, which will help the Panel assess whether there exist any
disincentives for airlines seeking near-term delivery of an aircraft to
purchase 787 aircraft, and to take those considerations into account when
assessing the US lost sales and displacement claims;
d.
the requested
information on possible 737MAX delivery dates is necessary for the Panel to
take into account Boeing's alleged inability to deliver 737 MAX aircraft, and
the pace of those deliveries, which will help the Panel assess whether there
exist any disincentives for airlines seeking delivery of an aircraft to
purchase 737 MAX aircraft and to take those considerations into account when
assessing the US lost sales and displacement claims;
e.
the requested
documentation of Boeing's final offers to AirAsiaX, AirAsia, Asiana, and Cebu
Pacific Air is necessary for the Panel's objective assessment of the US lost
sale claims to these carriers involving A320neo aircraft and A350XWB aircraft,
which would appear to turn in substantial part on the availability of delivery
positions and other terms of Boeing's final offer;
f.
the requested
documentation of Boeing's final offer to Malaysia Airlines is necessary for the
Panel's objective assessment of the US lost sale claim for Malaysia Airlines
involving the A330-200F, which would appear to turn in substantial part on the
quality of the 767 Freighter aircraft and other terms of Boeing's final
offer;
g.
the requested
documentation of Boeing's final offer to Cathay Pacific is necessary for the
Panel's objective assessment of the US lost sale claim involving A350XWB
aircraft, which would appear to turn in substantial part on Boeing's ability to
actually offer for sale the aircraft allegedly offered, and the terms of Boeing's
offer;
h.
the requested
extracts from the Boeing purchase agreement with Ethiopian Airlines for the 787
is necessary for the Panel's objective assessment of the US lost sale claim for
Ethiopian Airlines, which would appear to turn in substantial part on the 787
model(s) it initially ordered in 2005;
i.
the requested
Boeing presentations provided to potential customers outlining Boeing's views
concerning the strengths, weaknesses, critical issues and strategic issues for
its proposed aircraft for a number of its lost sales claims are necessary
because the United States has provided such documentation for some but not all
of its lost sales claims. The information for each of the orders alleged to be
lost sales is necessary to enable the Panel to undertake an objective
assessment of the US claims, which will require it to assess why the United
States has chosen to withhold this document for certain sales covered by its
lost sales claims, including to assess whether the documents reveal
non-attribution factors;
j.
the requested
information regarding Boeing's 2012 standard marketing presentations for each
of its 767, 777 and 747-8 is necessary for the Panel to objectively assess the
alleged competition between Airbus and Boeing freighter aircraft; and
k.
the requested
presentations made to Boeing's Board of Directors during 2011 and 2012
addressing the possibility of the launch of a stretched version of the 787 and
an improved version of the 777 are necessary to enable the Panel to objectively
assess the US lost sales claims in light of US allegations, in the context of a
number of its lost sales claims, that Boeing offered a stretched version of the
787 or an improved version of the 777, without proffering other information
that would help the Panel assess whether Boeing had decided for reasons other
than the alleged subsidies to defer the launch of these aircraft.[200]
7. The United States does not consider the information to be relevant
to its arguments relating to lost sales and displacement in the second written
submission, and asserts that the European Union does not need the information
to argue that the United States has failed to make a prima facie
case with respect to its claims.[201]
Moreover, the United States contends that it is inappropriate to use
Article 13 to provide information to enable the European Union to make its
own case. In addition, the United States considers that it is late in the
proceedings for this request, given that the United States' claims of lost
sales and displacement were set out in its first written submission, filed in
May, and asserts that the request is an effort to delay these proceedings.
4 Information requested with
respect to the United States' allegations of lost sales
8. The Appellate Body has stated, with respect to what constitutes a
"lost" sale within the meaning of Article 6.3(c) of the SCM
Agreement:
"We consider that a sale that is "lost" is one that a
supplier "failed to obtain". We further understand lost sales to be a
relational concept that includes consideration of the behaviour of both the
subsidized firm(s), which must have won the sales, and the competing firm(s),
which allegedly lost the sales."[202]
"{A} lost sales claim may be supported with evidence of lost sales
taking place throughout a geographical and product market, or with evidence of
particular sales campaigns occurring within that market. "[203]
Lost sales are
"significant" under Article 6.3(c) if they are "important,
notable or consequential."[204]
9. In terms of possible approaches for analyzing a claim of significant
lost sales, the Appellate Body observed that:
"While a two-step approach to the assessment of lost sales is
permissible, in our view, the most appropriate approach to assess whether lost
sales are the effect of the challenged subsidy
is through a unitary counterfactual analysis. This would involve a comparison
of the sales actually made by the competing firm(s) of the complaining Member
with a counterfactual scenario in which the firm(s) of the respondent Member
would not have received the challenged subsidies. There would be lost sales
where the counterfactual analysis shows that, in the absence of the challenged
subsidy, sales won by the subsidized firm(s) of the respondent Member would
have been made instead by the competing firm(s) of the complaining
Member."[205]
10. In EC and certain member States – Large Civil
Aircraft, the Appellate Body considered how the concept of a
"lost" sale applies under the conditions of competition in the LCA
industry when it rejected the European Union's challenge to the original
Panel's finding that Boeing lost the A380 launch order placed by Emirates
Airlines:
"Given the conditions of competition in the LCA industry, it was
not necessary for Boeing to have made a formal offer to Emirates Airlines – or
"turn up" to use the European Union's expression – for the sales to
qualify as sales that Boeing "failed to obtain." As the Panel explained, even in the absence
of a formal offer from Boeing, Emirates could be expected to have considered
the products manufactured by Boeing before making its purchase decision."[206]
11. In the context of an analysis of the alleged lost sales in
accordance with the above elements, we fail to see the relevance of the
information sought by the European Union to the question whether the effect of
alleged subsidies to Airbus LCA was lost sales of competing Boeing LCA. The
European Union does not dispute that Boeing "failed to obtain" the
sales in question, or that Airbus was successful in winning the relevant sales.
Nor does the European Union dispute the significance of the sales allegedly
lost, in the sense of their importance to Boeing. Arguably, the European Union
appears to be seeking the information in order to make the point that in each
of the specific alleged lost sales at issue, potential entry into service or
delivery dates, or details concerning the features and qualities of the
particular Boeing LCA being offered, or the specific possibilities with respect
to potential to-be-developed Boeing LCA offered, might have constituted a disincentive
to ordering from Boeing. However, even assuming that this information might
demonstrate weaknesses in the Boeing offer in a particular sales campaign, it
is difficult, in the light of the interpretation of "lost sales" and
the analytical framework outlined above, to see how this might undermine the
conclusion that the sales at issue were lost by Boeing.[207]
12. The question for the Panel then is whether the United States can
establish that any of the allegedly lost sales were caused by the alleged subsidies.
In particular, the question before the Panel is whether, in the absence of the
alleged subsidies, the sales made by Airbus would have been made by Boeing. Our
understanding is that the basic premise of the United States' claims of lost
sales caused by subsidies is that, as the Appellate Body concluded with respect
to the lost sales found in the original dispute, absent the subsidies, Airbus
would not have been able to offer the LCA it did offer in these sales
campaigns, and thus, as the only other competitor in the market, Boeing[208]
would have made those sales.[209]
Since this counterfactual analysis rests on the effect of subsidies on the
introduction of Airbus LCA to the market, we fail to see the relevance of the
requested information to the analysis of lost sales in line with the
considerations set out by the Appellate Body. Even assuming for purposes of
this discussion that the information requested might relate to
"non-attribution" factors, we fail to see how this would affect the
consideration of an argument that, in the absence of subsidies, Airbus would
not have been able to offer the LCA that were ultimately purchased by the
customers involved in the alleged lost sales, and thus the US LCA industry
would not have lost those sales. Finally, we fail to see the relevance to our
task of evaluating the United States' lost sales claims of information
concerning Boeing's own views concerning the strengths, weaknesses, critical
issues and strategic issues for proposed aircraft, 2012 standard Boeing
marketing presentations, and presentations to Boeing's Board of Directors in
2011 and 2012 concerning the possible launch of variant aircraft to an
evaluation of lost sales in line with the considerations set out by the
Appellate Body. We therefore conclude that the information sought by the
European Union is not necessary to the Panel's proper evaluation of the United
States' allegations of lost sales.
5 Information requested with
respect to the United States' allegations of displacement
13. With respect to the "displacement" of imports or exports
of the like product, the Appellate Body stated in EC and
certain member States – Large Civil Aircraft that:
"{W}e understand the term displacement to connote that there is a
substitution effect between the subsidized product and the like product of the
complaining Member. This means that displacement arises under subparagraph (a)
of Article 6.3 where the effect of the subsidy is that imports of a like
product of the complaining Member are substituted by the subsidized product in
the market of the subsidizing Member. Similarly, under subparagraph (b),
displacement arises where exports of the like product of the complaining Member
are substituted in a third country market by exports of the subsidized
product."[210]
14. The Appellate Body explained that "where a complainant puts
forward a case based on the existence of displacement as a directly observable
phenomenon and the panel opts to examine it under a two-step approach, as was
done in this dispute, displacement arises under Article 6.3(a) of the SCM
Agreement where imports of a like product of the complaining Member are
declining in the market of the subsidizing Member, and are being substituted by
the subsidized product."[211]
The same standard would apply for Article 6.3(b) according to the Appellate
Body: "displacement arises where exports of the like product of the
complaining Member are declining in the third country market concerned, and are
being substituted by exports of the subsidized product."[212]
The Appellate Body also noted, regarding the elements of displacement, that
displacement must be "discernible," the identification of
displacement "should focus on trends in the markets, looking at both
volumes and market shares," and the trend has to be "clearly identifiable
and an assessment based on a static comparison of the situation of the
subsidized product and the like product at the beginning and at the end of the
reference period would be inadequate."[213]
15. In the context of an analysis of displacement based on the foregoing
elements, we fail to see the relevance of information concerning anticipated
dates of entry into service of Boeing LCA or delivery positions to the question
whether the effect of subsidies to Airbus LCA was displacement of competing
Boeing LCA in certain geographic markets. A finding of displacement would be
based on an evaluation of trends in the specified geographic markets based on
the number of aircraft actually delivered during a relevant reference period.
Similarly, since an evaluation of displacement is based on aggregated data for
competing products in a particular geographical market, we fail to see the
relevance of specific aspects of the competition between LCA manufacturers in
any given sales campaign to the determination. Again, we understand the
United States' argument to be essentially that, in the absence of the
subsidies, Airbus would not have had the LCA it was able to deliver, and thus
Airbus LCA would not have displaced exports or imports of Boeing (or US LCA
industry) aircraft. We fail to see how consideration of the requested
information concerning delivery positions and entry into service dates would
affect our evaluation of the United States' claims of displacement in line with
the considerations set out by the Appellate Body. We therefore conclude that
the information sought by the European Union is not necessary to the Panel's
proper evaluation of the United States' allegations of displacement.
6 Other issues
16. The European Union's arguments indicate that, in its view, the
United States should have put the requested information on the record with its
second written submission, having failed to do so with its first written
submission. The United States clearly considers the information not relevant to
support its claims and arguments, and that therefore there was no reason to
submit it. We see no basis for a conclusion that the United States should have
somehow predicted that the European Union might wish to raise arguments it
had not made in its first written submission, and should have submitted, of its
own volition, evidence that might support such arguments with its second
written submission.
17. The United States argues that, to the extent the European Union
argues that the United States has failed to make a prima facie
case, additional information is not necessary to enable the European Union to
respond to the United States' claims. The United States points out that, with
the exception of one question which refers to an alleged lost sale discussed in
the United States' second written submission, all of the information
requested by the European Union relates to lost sales and displacement claims
and arguments set out in the United States' first written submission, and that
the European Union responded to those claims and arguments in its first written
submission with no indication that it was lacking necessary information to do
so. The European Union justifies the timing of its request on the basis that
the need for the information requested only became apparent during the process
of reviewing the US second written submission, filed on
19 October 2012. The European Union implies that this process
prevented it from realizing earlier the lack of necessary information on the
record, and notes that it is still in the process of reviewing the United
States' second written submission.[214]
The European Union contends that the information is needed to ensure it has an
adequate opportunity to prepare its own second written submission.
18. We consider it noteworthy that the European Union responded fully to
the United States' first written submission, in which the facts and arguments
supporting the United States' lost sales and displacement claims were set out,
and for which supporting evidence was submitted, without any indication that
additional evidence might be necessary for it to rebut the United States'
claims. Indeed, the European Union's first line of argument is that the United
States failed to make a prima facie
case of, inter alia, lost sales and displacement,
an argument which does not require additional evidentiary support. There is
very little further elaboration with respect to those claims in the United
States' second written submission, and certainly nothing that would prompt a
need for additional information, as requested by the European Union, that did
not previously exist. In our view, the requested information is at most
relevant to possible European Union's arguments seeking to demonstrate that the
alleged lost sales and displacement were not caused by subsidies, but by other
factors.[215]
We do not consider that the European Union was entitled to wait until after the
United States filed it second written submission, which did not elaborate on
the claims, arguments, and evidence concerning lost sales and displacement, to
request a broad array of information of little relevance to our evaluation of
the claims and arguments put forward by the United States. Whether or not to
grant an Article 13 request for information is governed by a panel's need for
the information to evaluate the claims and arguments of the parties
consistently with its obligations under Article 11 of the DSU, and as discussed
above, we do not consider that such a need is the case here. In our view, at
this stage of the proceeding, where the European Union, the party seeking
information, has already had a full opportunity to respond to the claims and
arguments of the United States, and the information requested relates almost
exclusively to matters fully addressed in the first written submission of the
United States, it would not be fair or appropriate for us to request
information that might enable the European Union to make arguments in its
rebuttal which it never sought to make in its first written submission, and
which have no basis in the United States' second written submission to which it
is now preparing a response.[216]
7 Conclusion
19. In light of the foregoing, it is
clear to the Panel that the requested information is
not likely to be necessary to ensure due process and a proper adjudication of
the relevant claims. We therefore deny the European Union's request and decline
to seek the information requested by the European Union at this stage of
the proceeding.
_______________
ANNEX f
MAin procedural RULINGS
OF THE PANEL
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex F-1
|
The European
Union's request concerning the question whether the United States was
required to return or destroy materials containing BCI and HSBI from the
original proceeding (Panel ruling
issued on 24 October 2012)
|
F-2
|
|
Annex F-2
|
The European Union's
requests of 28 May 2013 concerning: (i) the United States' Full HSBI
Version Appendix and HSBI Exhibits submitted in conjunction with its answers
to the Panel's first set of questions; and (ii) the United States' alleged
violations of the BCI/HSBI Procedures (Panel ruling issued on 5 June 2013)
|
F-4
|
|
Annex F-3
|
The European Union's
requests of 28 May 2013 concerning: (i) the United States' alleged
failure to make a prima facie case and the "back-loading" of
arguments and evidence; and (ii) the United States' alleged unauthorized
access to European Union BCI/HSBI (Panel ruling issued on 12 June 2013)
|
F-11
|
|
Annex F-4
|
The European Union's
request of 14 June 2012 to exclude certain untimely United States' exhibits
(Panel ruling issued on 28 June 2013)
|
F-20
|
|
Annex F-5
|
The European Union's
requests of 28 June 2013 concerning the United States' "critique"
to the CompetitionRX Report presented in the United States' comments to the
European Union's answers to the Panel's first set of questions (Panel ruling
issued on 8 July 2013)
|
F-23
|
|
Annex F-6
|
The European Union's
requests of 2, 4 and 11 September 2013 concerning the adoption of additional
information confidentiality procedures for the purpose of responding to Panel
question 126 (Panel ruling issued on 16 September 2013)
|
F-29
|
|
Annex F-7
|
The European Union's
request of 24 March 2014 concerning the Panel's decision to pose six
additional written questions to the parties (Panel
ruling issued on 31 March 2014)
|
F-31
|
ANNEX F-1
The
European Union's request concerning the question whether
the
United States was required to return or destroy materials
containing
BCI and HSBI from the original proceeding
(Panel ruling
issued on 24 October 2012)
1. The Panel is in receipt of the response of the United States to EU
allegations regarding the handling of BCI/HSBI information, dated 5 October
2012[217],
submitted in response to a request from the Panel in its communication of 4
September 2012.[218]
The Panel is also in receipt of the comments of the European Union on the US
Response, dated 16 October 2012[219],
which were submitted in response to a communication from the Panel dated 11
October 2012.[220]
2. At issue between the parties is whether BCI/HSBI submitted in the
original proceeding should have been returned or destroyed such that the United
States may not refer to it for purposes of this compliance proceeding. We
recall that BCI/HSBI was submitted in the original proceeding pursuant to the
BCI/HSBI Procedures adopted by the panel in that proceeding.[221]
The interpretive question before the Panel is whether the Original BCI/HSBI
Procedures required the parties to destroy or return BCI/HSBI submitted in the
original proceeding.
3. The United States considers that they do not, based on the text of
paragraphs 57, 58 and the defined term "Conclusion of the Panel
Process" in paragraph 3 of those procedures. Thus, according to the United
States, it has not acted inconsistently with the Original BCI/HSBI Procedures
in referring to such information in its first written submission in this
compliance proceeding. Indeed, the United States considers that it is free to
refer to BCI/HSBI submitted in the original proceeding in its other submissions
to the Panel in this proceeding. The United States considers that this
interpretation makes sense, because BCI/HSBI that was before the panel in the
original proceeding will clearly be relevant to the compliance Panel's
assessment of whether there has in fact been compliance with the
recommendations and rulings of the DSB in the original proceeding.
4. The European Union considers that the United States' interpretation
of the Original BCI/HSBI Procedures would mean that, because the original Panel
Report was appealed, there was and is no obligation on the parties to return or
destroy BCI/HSBI submitted during the original proceeding. Such an
interpretation is unreasonable and contrary to the whole rationale of the
procedures for protection of confidential information. The European Union
requests the Panel to adopt a different interpretation of the Original BCI/HSBI
Procedures, which would require the United States to have returned or destroyed
BCI/HSBI submitted during the original proceeding within a reasonable period
following adoption of the original Panel Report, as modified by the Appellate
Body Report. The consequence of such an interpretation is that the United States
is not authorized to refer to BCI/HSBI submitted during the original proceeding
in this compliance proceeding (a circumstance that the European Union is
exceptionally prepared to overlook with respect to the United States' first
written submission only). Had the United States wanted to refer to such
information in the compliance proceeding, it should have requested it from the
European Union through an Annex V procedure.
5. The Original BCI/HSBI Procedures are drafted in such a way that the
obligation to destroy or return BCI/HSBI documents applies depending on the way
in which the panel proceeding is concluded. Where the "Conclusion of the
Panel Process", as defined in paragraph 3, is through an appeal to the
Appellate Body, paragraph 58 applies. The plain language of paragraph 58 does
not contain any obligation to destroy or return BCI/HSBI, but merely refers to
the transmission to the Appellate Body of BCI/HSBI separately from the rest of
the record. It is only where the panel process concludes in the manner
envisaged in subparagraphs (a), (c) or (d) that there is an express obligation,
as clearly set out in paragraph 57, to destroy or return BCI/HSBI.
6. The European Union argues that following the appeal, the Panel
Report was adopted, as modified by the Appellate Body Report, and thus that
there was a "Conclusion of the Panel Process" as described in
subparagraph 3(a) at that point, and a consequent obligation to return or
destroy under paragraph 57. However, paragraph 3 defines the "Conclusion
of the Panel Process" as the earliest to
occur of the situations described in subparagraphs (a) through (d). Our reading
of the Original BCI/HSBI Procedures is that, when the Panel Report was adopted
as modified by the Appellate Body Report, subparagraph (a) was not applicable
as this was not the earliest to occur of the events in (a) through (d).
Plainly, the situation in subparagraph (b), namely, notifying the DSB of an
appeal pursuant to Article 16.4 of the DSU, had already occurred. We are unable
to agree with the interpretation of paragraphs 3 and 57 of the Original
BCI/HSBI Procedures proposed by the European Union because it requires
overlooking the reference to "earliest to occur" in paragraph 3.
7. In sum, the Original BCI/HSBI Procedures do not, in our understanding,
impose an obligation on the parties to destroy or return BCI/HSBI in the
situation in which the Panel Report was appealed. We note that this gap is
addressed in the BCI/HSBI Procedures adopted by the Panel in this compliance
proceeding (the New BCI/HSBI Procedures).[222]
8. Based on the foregoing, we conclude the United States did not breach
the Original BCI/HSBI Procedures in referring in its submissions in this
compliance proceeding to BCI/HSBI submitted during the original proceeding. No
further action is required on our part in this regard, and both parties are
free to refer to BCI/HSBI submitted during the original proceeding in the
context of this proceeding, provided, of course, that the New BCI/HSBI
Procedures are respected.[223]
9. The United States has further requested that the Panel consider
revising the New BCI/HSBI Procedures to require the parties to destroy or
return BCI/HSBI submitted during the compliance proceeding only at the
conclusion of subsequent proceedings (including under Article 22.6 of the DSU)
in this dispute. In our view, paragraphs 63 and 65 of the New BCI/HSBI
Procedures make clear that, following adoption by the DSB of an Appellate Body
Report in this compliance proceeding, there is an obligation to destroy or
return all documents within a period to be fixed by the Panel. Indeed, we
consider that paragraph 65 of the New BCI/HSBI Procedures was revised
specifically in order to establish such an obligation in view of the lack of
such obligation in the Original BCI/HSBI Procedures in the situation in which
the report of the compliance Panel is appealed
10. Consequently, we do not consider it necessary or appropriate to make
the requested revision to the New BCI/HSBI Procedures at this time. We would
encourage the parties to discuss this issue with a view to arriving at a
mutually acceptable arrangement for the use of BCI/HSBI in any subsequent
proceedings that arise from this dispute.
ANNEX F-2
The
European Union's requests of 28 May 2013 concerning: (i) the
United States' Full HSBI Version Appendix and HSBI Exhibits submitted in
conjunction with its answers to the Panel's first set of questions; and (ii)
the United States'
alleged violations of the BCI/HSBI Procedures
(Panel
ruling issued on 5 June 2013)
1. The Panel refers to the European Union's request for an interim
ruling of 28 May 2013 concerning a number of matters related to the United
States' answers to the Panel's questions to the parties issued on 23 April 2013
("Panel's questions"), and the United States' comments on the European
Union's request, which were received on Friday 31 May 2013.
2. In this communication, the Panel addresses the European Union's
requests for rulings with respect to: (i) the United States' Full HSBI Version
Appendix ("HSBI Appendix") submitted in conjunction with its answers
to the Panel's questions; (ii) the United States' HSBI exhibits submitted in
conjunction with its answers to the Panel's questions; and (iii) alleged
violations of the Additional Working Procedures for the Protection of Business
Confidential Information and Highly Sensitive Business Information
("BCI/HSBI Procedures").
3. The European Union has also requested the Panel to reject certain
arguments and evidence on the grounds that they should have been addressed by
the United States earlier in these proceedings.[224]
The Panel will rule on this aspect of the request as soon as possible.
1 the United States' Full HSBI Version Appendix
4. The European Union asserts that, on 24 May 2013, the United States
provided the European Union with only one locked CD containing the HSBI
Appendix submitted in conjunction with its answers to the Panel's questions.
The European Union submits that paragraph 58(g) of the BCI/HSBI Procedures
requires the United States to provide two such CDs. The European Union explains
that the United States' failure to provide two CDs means that its agents for
this dispute do not have access to the HSBI Appendix in the short time
available to prepare comments on the United States' answers to the Panel's
questions. The European Union argues that extending the deadline for the
parties to comment on each other's answers to the Panel's questions beyond
12 June 2013 will exacerbate the prejudice it has suffered, as members of
its delegation have scheduled commitments in the two weeks following 12 June 2013,
and thereafter, on 27 June 2013, the European Union will receive the
United States' first written submission in the US – Large
Civil Aircraft (Article 21.5) dispute. In addition, the European
Union argues that any extension of the deadline for both parties would allow
the United States to benefit from their own breach of the rules. Thus, the
European Union requests that the Panel reject the United States' HSBI Appendix
as untimely filed.[225]
5. The United States expresses regret for this oversight but points out
that the European Union could have advised the United States of this problem on
24 May when it received the first CD, with a view to arranging with the United
States for delivery of the second CD to Geneva or Brussels by 27 May 2013.
Instead, the European Union chose to formally complain to the Panel on 28 May;
a choice which was not geared to minimize delay or any prejudice arising from
such delay. The United States advises that it has consulted with the European
Union and has made arrangements to deliver a second copy of its HSBI Appendix
directly to a European Union representative in Brussels.[226]
6. The Panel agrees with the European Union, and the United States
acknowledges, that paragraph 58(g) of the BCI/HSBI Procedures required the
United States to provide two copies of its HSBI Appendix in the form of two
locked CDs to the European Union. The Panel notes that this HSBI Appendix
includes information relating to nine of the 72 questions that were answered by
the United States. The United States' failure to provide a second CD as
required means that some of the European Union's agents, which the European
Union has explained operate out of at least two cities, Geneva and Brussels,
could not access the HSBI Appendix at the time they were entitled to. Although
it appears that arrangements have been made to deliver the second CD to a
European Union representative in Brussels, the delay occasioned by this
oversight nonetheless could adversely affect the European Union's ability to
prepare its comments to the United States' answers to the Panel's questions
within the deadline set by the Panel.
7. As a usual matter, providing an extension of time to compensate for
a delay in the submission of information would be the logical way to ensure
that a party is able to fully respond to late-submitted information. However,
the European Union argues that extending the deadline in this case would
"only serve to heighten the prejudice suffered by the European Union"[227],
as members of its delegation have scheduled certain (unspecified) commitments
in the two weeks following the current deadline of 12 June 2013, and
immediately thereafter will receive the United States' first written submission
in US – Large Civil Aircraft (Article 21.5).
While the Panel is sympathetic to the demands that this large and complex
dispute places upon delegations, especially as it is running in parallel to EC – Large Civil Aircraft (Article 21.5),[228]
we see no reason to believe that with an adequate extension of time
the European Union would be unable to respond fully to the information in
question. Nor do we consider the United States' oversight so egregious as to
warrant the rejection of the HSBI Appendix where, as here, it is not necessary
in order to protect the European Union's ability to participate fully in this
dispute.
8. The Panel observes that the United States' failure to follow the
instructions in paragraph 58(g) of the BCI/HSBI Procedures means that the
European Union will receive the second CD several days after it was entitled to
receive it under the BCI/HSBI Procedures. In this light, the Panel decides as
follows. First, the Panel directs the United
States to deliver the second CD as soon as possible, if it has not already done
so, and to inform the Panel as soon as it has been delivered. Second, the Panel extends the deadline for the European
Union to submit its comments on the United States' answers to questions to
Wednesday, 26 June 2013, that is, an extension of 14 days. While the Panel
considers that this should compensate for the delays in the United States'
response, if the European Union considers that it is unable to respond fully in
this time, the Panel will consider any justified request for a further
extension. Third, we direct the United States to
submit, only to the Panel and not the European Union,
its comments on the European Union's answers to the Panel's questions as per
the current deadline, on 12 June 2013; the United States is requested to submit
the same document to the European Union on 26 June 2013 in accordance with the
relevant procedures.
2 the United States' HSBI Exhibits
9. The European Union raises three objections concerning the submission
by the United States of HSBI exhibits with its responses to questions from the
Panel. First, the United States filed the HSBI exhibits during the afternoon of
Friday, 24 May 2013, rather than the due date for the answers to the Panel's
questions, which was Wednesday 22 May. Second, the United States had indicated,
in response to an inquiry by the European Union, that it would not be making
the HSBI exhibits available for viewing on a secure laptop at the United
States' Mission to the European Union in Brussels until 28 May 2013.
Third, the United States failed to provide an HSBI version of Exhibit US-505.[229]
The European Union requests that, in light of these problems, which it asserts
have seriously hampered its ability to prepare comments on the United States'
answers to the Panel's questions by 12 June 2013, the United States' HSBI
exhibits should be rejected as untimely filed.[230]
2.1 United States' HSBI Exhibits Filed with the Secretariat on 24 May
10. The HSBI exhibits cited by the United States in its answers to the
Panel's questions were filed at the WTO in Geneva on 24 May 2013. The European
Union objects that the US HSBI exhibits were not filed by the due date for the
submission, which was 22 May 2013. The European Union argues that, while
paragraph 58(h) of the BCI/HSBI procedures requires only that a party shall
have commenced transfer of the locked CDs containing the HSBI Appendix to a submission no later than the deadline for
submission (and thus contemplates that such HSBI may be received one to two
days after the filing deadline), no such allowance is made for HSBI exhibits.[231]
11. The United States responds that it makes every effort to send HSBI
documents early so that they arrive in Geneva on the submission date, even
though the quickest delivery option is for arrival on the second day after
transmission. Nevertheless, for a lengthy written submission containing HSBI,
exhibits are usually finalized along with the submission. The United States
considers that it would be unfair to require the United States to complete all
such submissions two days earlier than the deadline solely because the distance
between the United States and Geneva is greater than the distance between
Brussels and Geneva.[232]
12. Paragraphs 49 and 50 of the BCI/HSBI Procedures require the United
States to make its HSBI available, in electronic or hard copy form, at both the
WTO Secretariat and at the United States mission in Brussels. These provisions
do not, however, indicate precisely when such HSBI must be made available at
these locations. Guidance as to the timing of the submission of the HSBI Appendix may be found in paragraph 58(h) of the BCI/HSBI
Procedures. Paragraph 58(h) requires parties to "commence transfer"
of the locked CDs containing the HSBI Appendix no later than the deadline for
the submission concerned. This rule permits a party, if necessary, to prepare
the HSBI Appendix up until the date of deadline for its submission, meaning
that it is possible that there will be a delay of a day or two after the
deadline until receipt of the HSBI Appendix by the other party.[233]
13. Paragraph 58(h) does not explicitly refer to HSBI exhibits. However, a party's HSBI Appendix will necessarily
make reference to HSBI exhibits.[234]
It would be incongruous to permit a party to continue with the preparation of
its HSBI Appendix up until the due date for the submission, but to require that
HSBI exhibits, which must also comply with the special transfer requirements
for HSBI set forth in paragraphs 49 and 50 of the BCI/HSBI Procedures, be
received by the other party by the due date for the submission. Such an
interpretation would mean that a party would need to have "commenced transfer"
of HSBI exhibits one to two days before it had finalized the HSBI Appendix that
refers to those exhibits. In practice, this would mean that parties would need
to finalize their HSBI Appendix prior to the deadline for its completion
envisaged in paragraph 58(h). In this light, the BCI/HSBI Procedures must be
interpreted to permit parties to submit HSBI exhibits at the same time as they
submit the HSBI Appendix. For this reason, we do not consider that the United
States' HSBI exhibits submitted to the WTO Secretariat on 24 May 2013 to be
untimely filed.
2.2 United States Failure to Make Available US HSBI Exhibits at the US
HSBI Location in Brussels
14. The European Union notes that, in scheduling an appointment for EU
HSBI Approved Persons at the United States' HSBI location in Brussels on 24 May
2013, the European Union was informed that the United States' HSBI exhibits
would not be uploaded to the secure laptop until 28 May 2013. The
United States responds that the HSBI exhibits were delivered to Brussels on 27 May
2013, which was a holiday in the United States and was not a business day for
the United States Mission to the European Union in Brussels. The HSBI
exhibits were thus available for viewing, and were viewed by the European
Union, on 28 May 2013.[235]
The United States submits that the HSBI material is a small portion of the
overall submission, and in the "unlikely" event that a short delay in
access to the HSBI exhibits would adversely affect the European Union, the
United States would be flexible in providing a solution consistent with
the BCI/HSBI Procedures.
15. Paragraph 50 of the BCI/HSBI Procedures requires the United States
to make its HSBI available for access by EU HSBI Approved Persons at the United
States Mission to the European Union in Brussels.[236]
As noted above, we understand paragraph 58(h) of the BCI/HSBI Procedures to
apply to HSBI exhibits as well as to the HSBI Appendix, and the United States'
obligation was thus to "commence transfer" of its HSBI exhibits to
Brussels by Wednesday 22 May 2013. Although the United States has not
directly spoken to this point, we would have expected that the United States
would have been able have those HSBI exhibits delivered to Brussels and
uploaded by Friday 24 May 2013, as in the case of Geneva. The United States'
failure to do so is problematic. That impact of that failure was exacerbated by
the fact that 27 May was an official holiday in the United States and that the
United States Mission in Brussels was closed.[237]
As a result, the European Union's access to the United States' HSBI exhibits
was delayed by four days, a not insignificant period given that the European
Union's comments were due nine days later, on 12 June 2013.
2.3 United States Failure to Provide a HSBI Version of Exhibit US-505
16. The European Union objects to the United States' failure to provide
an HSBI version of Exhibit US-505, which is a report prepared by a US
consultant addressing alleged benefits from LA/MSF for the A350XWB challenged
by the United States.[238]
The United States submitted a BCI version of this report on 22 May 2013, but
the European Union notes that calculations and data on which the consultant
appears to rely are treated as HSBI and redacted from the BCI version. This
being so, the BCI version is of little use to facilitate the preparation of the
European Union's comments, because the European Union cannot review the HSBI
calculations and data on which the consultant and the United States appear to
rely. For the reasons already outlined above, the European Union believes that
an extension of the deadline for it to comment would not remedy the prejudice
it has suffered as a result of not having access to the HSBI version of Exhibit
US-505 (BCI). Accordingly, the European Union requests that the Panel reject
Exhibit US-505 (BCI) as being untimely filed.
17. The United States advises that it has corrected this oversight.[239]
The United States argues that, when an oversight causes a minor delay, the
obvious fix, if a fix is necessary, is to grant a short extension, rather than
to reject probative evidence. A rejection of probative evidence because of
professed commitments of one party would be highly unusual, patently unfair and
not in the interest of an objective determination by the Panel.
18. The Panel observes the HSBI version of Exhibit US-505 (BCI), like
the other HSBI exhibits filed with the United States HSBI Appendix, should have
been made available in Geneva and in Brussels by 24 May 2013. The United States
advises that it has now corrected its oversight, by which the Panel assumes that
the United States is making available the HSBI version of Exhibit US-505 (BCI),
at the WTO Secretariat and at the United States Mission to the European Union
in Brussels, by Wednesday 3 June 2013. Indeed, the United States made this
exhibit available at the WTO Secretariat in Geneva yesterday, 4 June 2013. While
the Panel welcomes the United States' corrective action, the fact remains that
the European Union's ability to review the HSBI version of this exhibit has
been delayed by 11 days.
2.4 Conclusion
19. The Panel considers that the United States' failure to make
available the HSBI exhibits at its HSBI location in Brussels by 24 May 2013 and
to provide an HSBI version of Exhibit US-505 (BCI) could adversely affect the
European Union's ability to prepare its comments to the United States' answers
to the Panel's questions by the 12 June 2013 deadline set by the Panel.
However, we consider that our decision to extend the deadline for the European
Union to submit its comments on the United States' answers to questions to
Wednesday, 26 June 2013 sufficiently addresses the risk of any such prejudice
arising. We further recall that, if the European Union considers that it is
unable to respond fully by that date, the Panel will consider any justified
request for a further extension. Under these circumstances, we do not consider
that the failures on the part of the United States merit the Panel's rejection
of the United States' HSBI exhibits as untimely filed.
20. More generally, the Panel has found in sections 1 and 2 of this
ruling that the United States has failed on a number of occasions to provide
information in a timely manner pursuant to the requirements of the BCI/HSBI
Procedures applicable in this case. Such failures are unfortunate, and the
Panel strongly urges the United States to redouble its efforts to fully comply
with these Procedures. At the same time, the Panel is conscious of the unusual
scale of this case, which involves thousands of pages of submissions and
thousands of exhibits, and that application of highly complex BCI/HSBI
Procedures in this context is a challenge. Under these circumstances, and in
the absence of any indication that the errors committed by the United States
were intentional, our focus is properly on ensuring that the Procedures are
applied correctly going forward, and that the ability of the European Union to
properly defend its case not be compromised. We see no reason to take punitive
action that would prevent this Panel from accepting evidence and argument that
could assist us in performing our task of performing an objective examination
of the matter before us.
3 Alleged violations of the BCI/HSBI procedures
3.1 Alleged Transmission of BCI by Non-Secure Email
21. The European Union objects that the United States transmitted the
BCI versions of its answers to the Panel's questions by "non-secure"
email, in a departure from prior practice in which BCI versions of submissions
have been made by delivery of CDs. The European Union requests the Panel to
take remedial action to reassure stakeholders from whom BCI originates that
breaches of the BCI Procedures will not be tolerated.
22. The United States advises that the transmittal on 22 May 2013 of the
United States answers to the Panel's questions containing BCI by email was an
inadvertent error. To avoid any repetition, it has sent instructions to all
United States' BCI and HSBI Approved Persons in this dispute emphasizing proper
procedures regarding electronic transmission of BCI. The United States
considers that the warning and reminder are sufficient to assure future
compliance, and that any further action is unnecessary.[240]
23. Paragraph 43 of the BCI/HSBI Procedures provides that documents
containing BCI may be transmitted electronically only by using
"secure" email. The BCI/HSBI Procedures do not define what is meant
by "secure" e-mail. The European Union does not explain why the
United States' transmission by e-mail of its answers to the Panel's questions
(containing BCI) was not by "secure" email, although it appears that
the United States agrees that the email transmission of its answers to the
Panel's questions was erroneous. The Panel welcomes the parties' suggestions as
to email protocols that would be acceptably secure, with a view to amending the
BCI/HSBI Procedures to include a clear definition as to what is meant by
"secure" email. In the meantime, the Panel takes note of the action
that the United States has taken to remind its agents of the proper procedures
regarding electronic transmission of BCI and has decided not to take any further
action at present.
3.2 Alleged Access to European Union BCI and HSBI by Somebody Other than
an Approved Person
24. The European Union notes that the United States' answers to the
Panel's questions refer to a report by Dr Chetan Sanghvi which refers in
multiple places to two EU BCI and HSBI exhibits.[241]
The United States notified Dr Sanghvi as a person approved to access BCI and
HSBI only on 15 May 2013, while his report is dated 21 May 2013. The
European Union considers it unlikely that Dr Sanghvi prepared the report
in the six days between 15 and 21 May 2013. Moreover, the European Union notes
that it did not prepare a redacted version of the two exhibits and that
Dr Sanghvi did not access the delegation of the European Union to the
United States (the EU HSBI location) subsequent to 15 May 2013. The European
Union considers that the foregoing factors demonstrate that US Approved Persons
provided Dr Sanghvi with access to BCI and HSBI prior to his designation as a
BCI or HSBI Approved Person, in violation of the BCI/HSBI Procedures. The
European Union requests that Dr Sanghvi be removed from the Approved Person's
list, and that his report be rejected. In addition, the European Union requests
that the Panel seek information from the United States regarding the identity
of the Approved Persons who disclosed EU BCI and HSBI to Dr Sanghvi, that those
persons be removed from the Approved Persons list because of their disregard
for the BCI/HSBI Procedures, and that the Panel notify the panel in US – Large Civil Aircraft of the identity of the US Approved
Persons found to have violated the BCI/HSBI Procedures. Finally, the European
Union requests the Panel to take any further action it deems necessary and
appropriate to reassure the stakeholders from whom BCI and HSBI originates in
these proceedings that breaches of the BCI/HSBI Procedures will not be
tolerated.
25. The United States characterizes the European Union's accusation that
US Approved Persons disclosed EU BCI and HSBI to Dr Sanghvi before notifying
him as an Approved Person as "completely unfounded" and
"absolutely false".[242]
The United States criticizes the European Union for not first seeking an
explanation and assurance from the United States regarding Dr Sanghvi's access
to BCI and HSBI before making "reckless" assertions to the Panel. The
United States asserts that Dr Sanghvi did much of his work based on extensive
non-BCI, and did not have access to BCI or HSBI prior to 15 May 2013.
26. The European Union makes serious allegations against the United
States and US Approved Persons. The United States strenuously denies those
allegations. The Panel recognizes that its ability to conduct an objective
assessment of the matter in this proceeding depends in large part on the
quality of the evidence that the parties place before it, and thus understands
the importance of assuring stakeholders that commercially-sensitive material
will be handled strictly in accordance with the BCI/HSBI Procedures. Given the
circumstances outlined by the European Union, and the importance that both
parties have full confidence in the integrity of these confidential information
submitted in this dispute, the Panel requests the United States to provide, by 10
June 2013, a fuller explanation of the manner in which Dr Sanghvi's report
was prepared, given Dr Sanghvi's late status as an approved person. The Panel
will defer its decision on this aspect of the European Union's request until it
has considered the United States' explanation.
4 Conclusion
27. In summary, after carefully considering the European Union's request
for an interim ruling and the United States' response, the Panel has decided
to:
a.
With respect to
the European Union's request to reject the United States' Full HSBI Version
Appendix as untimely -
i.
decline the
European Union's request;
ii.
direct the United
States to deliver the second CD to a European Union representative in Brussels
as soon as possible, if it has not already done so, and to inform the Panel as
soon as it has been delivered;
iii.
extend the
deadline for the European Union to submit its comments on the United States'
answers to questions to Wednesday, 26 June 2013, that is, and extension
of 14 days; and
iv.
direct the United
States to submit, only to the Panel and not the European Union, its
comments on the European Union's answers to the Panel's questions as per the
current deadline, on 12 June 2013. The United States is also directed to
submit the same document filed with the Panel on 12 June 2013 to the European
Union on 26 June 2013 in accordance with the relevant procedures.
b.
With respect to
the European Union's request to reject the United States' HSBI Exhibits as
untimely -
i.
decline the European Union's request;
ii.
direct the United
States to provide, at the US HSBI location in Brussels, a HSBI version of
Exhibit US-505 (BCI) as soon as possible, if it has not already done so, and to
inform the Panel when it has done so;
iii.
extend the
deadline for the European Union to submit its comments, as indicated in
paragraph 26(a)(iii) and (iv) above.
c.
With respect to
the European Union's allegations of violations of the BCI/HSBI Procedures -
i.
decline the
European Union's requests for remedial action concerning the use of non-secure
email to transmit the BCI versions of the United States' answers to the Panel's
questions;
ii.
request the
United States to provide, by 10 June 2013, a fuller explanation of the
manner in which Dr Sanghvi's report was prepared, given Dr Sanghvi's late
status as an approved person, and to defer the European Union's requests until
it has considered the United States' explanation.
28. Finally, the Panel recalls that the European Union's request for an
interim ruling also asks the Panel to reject certain arguments and evidence on
the grounds that they should have been addressed by the United States earlier
in these proceedings. As noted above, the Panel will issue a ruling on this
request as soon as possible. In the meantime, both parties should proceed on
the basis that the information that is the subject of the European Union's
request continues to be part of the record of this dispute.
ANNEX F-3
The
European Union's requests of 28 May 2013 concerning: (i) the
United States' alleged failure to make a prima facie case and the
"back-loading" of
arguments
and evidence; and (ii) the United States' alleged
unauthorized access to European Union BCI/HSBI
(Panel
ruling issued on 12 June 2013)
1. The Panel refers to the European Union's request for an interim
ruling of 28 May 2013 concerning a number of matters related to the United
States' answers to the Panel's questions to the parties issued on 23 April 2013
("Panel's Questions") and the United States' comments on the European
Union's request, which were received on Friday 31 May 2013. The Panel recalls
that it has previously issued rulings on two of the four requests made by the
European Union.[243]
In this communication, the Panel informs the parties of its rulings with
respect to the European Union's remaining requests, namely, that certain
arguments and evidence of the United States be rejected on the grounds that
they should have been addressed by the United States earlier in these
proceedings, and that the Panel should reject a report by an outside advisor on
the grounds that the advisor was given access to BCI/HSBI prior to designation
as a BCI/HSBI Approved Person.[244]
1 The European Union's complaints concerning the
"backloading" of Evidence
2. The European Union argues that the prompt provision of evidence is
particularly important in compliance cases, and that in this case "the
United States' belated provision of evidence necessary to support the elements
of its prima facie case is legion." Even
assuming that the United States had previously submitted evidence sufficient to
establish the elements of its claims, the European Union argues, the
United States made a "strategic decision" in these proceedings to
forego the "first opportunity" available to it to respond to certain
evidence and argument advanced by the European Union in its second written
submission, and its attempt to provide a response to these European Union
submissions in its answers to the Panel's Questions following the substantive
meeting is untimely, prejudices its own ability to defend its interests as well
as the Panel's ability to discharge its duties, and for these reasons should be
rejected.[245]
The European Union points to three specific instances where it considers
the United States' alleged "backloading" of argument and evidence has
compromised the European Union's ability to make its defence as well as the
Panel's ability to conduct an objective assessment.
3. The first concerns the Expert Declaration of Dr Chetan Sanghvi,
submitted by the United States as Exhibit US-530 (the "Sanghvi
Report"). According to the European Union, the Sanghvi Report purports to
set out a comprehensive product market delineation on behalf of the United
States "for the first time".[246]
The European Union recalls that, in the original proceeding in this dispute,
the Appellate Body found that establishing the relevant product market or
markets at issue is a "prerequisite for assessing whether" adverse
effects "could be found to exist as alleged by the United States".[247]
The European Union argues that, given that the proper delineation of the
product markets is a prerequisite for the United States' adverse effects
claims, it is not acceptable for the United States to "withhold evidence"
purporting to offer a comprehensive evaluation of the relevant LCA product
markets until all written submissions and the meeting with the Panel have
passed. The European Union therefore requests that the Panel reject the Sanghvi
Report, "lest the Panel be seen as making the case for the United
States".[248]
4. The second and third instances of alleged "backloading" by
the United States concern part of the United States' answer to Panel Question
67, and the Reply to Professor Whitelaw's Response to the Jordan Report,
submitted by the United States as Exhibit US-505 ("Jordan Reply to
Whitelaw's Response Report"), respectively.[249]
In relation to the first alleged instance of "backloading", the
European Union objects particularly to the fact that, in addition to answering
the Panel's question, the United States response to Panel Question 67 addresses
the campaign-specific arguments of the European Union that appeared in its
second written submission.[250]
Similarly, the European Union explains that the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's
Response Report addresses a number of issues that were raised in a report by
Professor Robert Whitelaw and submitted by the European Union as an exhibit to
its second written submission.[251]
5. The European Union argues that in both instances, the United States
had 13 weeks from the filing by the European Union of its second written
submission to the date of the meeting with the Panel to develop its comments on
the relevant arguments, and was fully capable of delivering them in its opening
statement at the meeting with the Panel. The European Union submits that
responding to its arguments during the meeting with the Panel would have
permitted both the Panel and the European Union to engage with the United
States' arguments at the meeting, and would have provided an opportunity for
the Panel to consider additional questions to the parties about any assertions
made by the United States at the meeting. According to the European Union, the
United States instead made a "strategic decision" to "withhold
its comments" on the European Union's arguments concerning the
campaign-specific lost sales allegations and the alleged benefits of LA/MSF for
the A350XWB (as articulated in the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's Response Report)
until after the substantive meeting with the Panel.
6. The European Union considers that there should be consequences for
the United States' "backloading", "lest it undermine the Panel's
ability to make an objective assessment, and the European Union's ability to
make its defense".[252]
Accordingly, the European Union requests that the Panel reject: (a) any
material included in the United States answer to Panel Question 67 that
addresses, in addition to the Panel's Question, the United States' response to
the campaign-specific European Union arguments that appeared in its second
written submission; and (b) the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's Response Report
submitted by the United States as Exhibit US-505.[253]
2 The United States' response to the European Union's complaints
7. The United States denies that it has "backloaded" evidence
and argues that it is not barred from submitting additional evidence and
argumentation after its first written submission to rebut the European Union's
arguments, and to respond to questions from the Panel.[254]
The United States argues that paragraph 15 of the Working Procedures
demonstrates that the Panel envisaged at the outset that the parties would
submit factual information through their responses to questions from the Panel.[255]
If the parties did nothing more in their responses to the Panel's questions
than repeat statements they had previously made, the question process would be
futile and unhelpful to the Panel.[256]
8. As to the specific instances of "backloading" alleged by
the European Union, the United States responds, first, that the Sanghvi Report
was submitted in direct response to: (a) questions from the Panel about product
markets, and particularly with respect to the application of competition law
concepts to the product market inquiry; and (b) the European Union's arguments,
made in its second written submission and at the meeting with the Panel,
concerning the proper delineation of the product markets which it had supported
by reference to a consultant's NPV calculations.[257]
9. Second, the United States notes that Panel Question 67 sought the
identification of the airlines involved in specific sales campaigns and whether
Boeing LCA were considered. The United States argues that this inquiry clearly
implicates the United States' lost sales claims related to the sales campaigns
identified in paragraphs 417 through 503 of the United States' first written
submission. The United States submits that it was appropriate and helpful to
the Panel's task of making an objective assessment, to address the European
Union's arguments about those sales campaigns. The United States rejects the
suggestion that it was precluded from making such arguments because it had not
done so in the same detail in its opening statement at the meeting with the
Panel. The United States argues that a rule in which parties effectively waived
any argument omitted from their oral statements would force them to mention
every potential argument in their oral statement. Moreover, no such rule
appears in the Panel's Working Procedures.[258]
10. Third, with respect to the submission by the United States in its
answers to the Panel's questions of the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's Response
Report, the United States notes that, while the Panel had described the United
States' opening statement at the meeting with the Panel as the "first opportunity"
at which the United States could have responded to the Whitelaw Response to
Jordan Report, it nowhere found that it was also the last opportunity.
3 evaluation by the panel
3.1 General Considerations
11. We note at the outset that the European Union does not assert that
the alleged "backloading" of arguments and evidence by the United
States has been made contrary to the Working Procedures. Paragraph 15 of the
Working Procedures provides that the parties shall submit all factual evidence
to the Panel no later than their first written submissions, other than evidence necessary for purposes of rebuttals and answers to
questions.[259]
The European Union does not allege that the Sanghvi Report, the United States
answer to Panel Question 67 or the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's Response Report
were not submitted in accordance with paragraph 15 of the Working Procedures as
evidence necessary for purposes of rebuttals and answers to questions. Indeed,
we consider that the Sanghvi Report, the United States' answer to Panel Question
67 and the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw Report were submitted in conformity with
paragraph 15 of the Working Procedures.[260]
12. However, in conducting an objective assessment of the matter as
required by Article 11 of the DSU, the Panel is bound to ensure that due
process is respected.[261]
Although panel working procedures should embody and reinforce due process, the
question whether a panel has guaranteed due process in any specific situation
is not simply a question of whether the working procedures have been complied
with.[262]
13. It is well established that a panel must not make a "prima facie case" for a party who bears the burden of
proof in relation to a claim or a defence.[263]
However, this does not mean that a panel must make a specific finding that a
complainant has met its burden to establish a prima facie
case in respect of a particular claim, or that a respondent has effectively
rebutted a prima facie case.[264]
Similarly, a panel is not required to make a finding as to whether a
complainant has established a prima facie
case before it examines the respondent’s arguments and evidence.[265]
Indeed, WTO dispute settlement proceedings do not involve any particular
temporal sequence of proof. Both parties will adduce evidence in support of
their own arguments or to rebut the arguments made by the other at various
stages of a dispute, sometimes simultaneously, throughout the entirety of a
proceeding.
14. The "objective assessment of the matter" that a panel is
called upon to perform under Article 11 of the DSU requires it to carefully
and independently scrutinize the parties' arguments and any evidence submitted
in support of those arguments, with a view to clarifying their meaning and
exploring their implications for the particular claims being made. Consistent
with this obligation, and in the light of the extremely voluminous and complex
issues that have been raised in this dispute, we believe that our evaluation of
the merits of the United States' claims must be conducted on the basis of a
full appreciation of all of the
parties' arguments and the evidence adduced in support of those arguments
throughout the course of this proceeding. The fact that we must discharge this
responsibility in a compliance proceeding in which it was envisaged that the
parties would hold only one substantive meeting with the Panel raises
particular complications. This is one reason why we decided to pose a
relatively large number of questions to the parties following the meeting, and
why we informed the parties at the end of the substantive meeting in April 2013
that we may well need to pose additional questions and/or hold an additional
meeting with the parties as our analysis of the arguments and evidence
progresses.[266]
15. Needless to say, it is a basic requirement of due process that each
party be afforded a meaningful opportunity to comment on the arguments and
evidence adduced by the other party. This due process interest must be balanced
against other interests, including systemic interests such as those reflected
in Articles 3.3 and 12.2 of the DSU.[267]
As the Appellate Body has stated, panels are best situated to determine how
this balance should be struck in any given proceeding, provided that they are
vigilant in the protection of due process and remain within the bounds of their
duties under Article 11 of the DSU.[268]
16. With these considerations in mind, we now turn to address the
European Union's particular requests.
3.2 The United States' Alleged "Strategic Decision" to
"Withhold" Evidence and Argument
17. The European Union makes a number of specific objections to the
United States' introduction of certain pieces of evidence and related arguments
in its answers to the Panel's Questions. Underlying the European Union's
particular complaints, however, is a broader assertion that the United States
has made a "strategic decision" in this dispute to
"withhold" relevant evidence and argument until its answers to the
Panel's Questions in a manner which undermines the Panel's ability to make an
objective assessment, and the European Union's ability to make its defense.[269]
We see no reason to accept this characterization of how the United States has
proceeded in this dispute. Rather, as we explain in the sections that follow,
the evidence and arguments that are the subject of the European Union's
objections were made as part of the process of engagement between the parties
and with the Panel that typically characterizes WTO dispute settlement, whereby
arguments and evidence are explored and tested, and positions clarified and/or
further developed, with a view to informing the Panel's objective assessment of
the matter before it.
3.3 The Sanghvi Report (Exhibit US-530)
18. The European Union's argument that the Panel should reject the
Sanghvi Report appears to be premised on the view that all evidence pertaining
to issues that are a "prerequisite" or "precondition" to
establishing adverse effects must be submitted by a party at an early point in
the proceeding, and in any case before the stage at which all written
submissions have been received and the substantive meeting with the parties has
taken place. Moreover, in suggesting that the Panel's receipt of the Sanghvi
Report at this stage of the proceeding could be seen as the Panel making the
case for the United States, it would appear that the European Union considers
that the Panel's questioning of the parties that led the United States to
submit the Sanghvi Report was inappropriate in the circumstances, and that the
Panel should reject evidence responsive to those questions.
19. The Sanghvi Report was submitted by the United States in response to
a series of questions posed by the Panel concerning the parties' diverging
positions as to the proper delineation of the relevant product markets.[270]
20. In its first written submission, the United States sought to
demonstrate that the European Union had not removed the adverse effects of
the subsidies the subject of the recommendations and rulings of the DSB by
reference to the three product markets identified by the Appellate Body for
purposes of its analysis of the United States' displacement claims on appeal.[271]
The European Union responded in its first written submission that the United
States' reliance on these three product markets was insufficient, not least
because of the recent developments relating to the competitive situation in
these product markets.[272]
The European Union proposed an alternative delineation of the relevant product
markets, relying on a statement by Mr Christophe Mourey, among other
evidence, to support its arguments.[273]
The United States in its second written submission challenged the European
Union's identification of the relevant product markets, submitting in support
of its arguments, among other evidence, a declaration from Mr Michael
Bair.[274]
The European Union sought to rebut the United States' arguments and evidence
concerning the relevant product markets in its second written submission,
arguing that the United States had failed to apply factors relevant to
assessing the existence of a product market, and to provide relevant evidence
to establish the existence of the three product markets it purported to
identify.[275]
In so doing, the European Union submitted, among other evidence, a supplemental
statement by Mr Christophe Mourey.[276]
Although the parties addressed each other's arguments concerning product
markets at the substantive meeting with the Panel, neither submitted any
further evidence at that meeting. The Panel posed a number of oral questions to
the parties on product markets at the meeting for the purpose of clarifying the
parties' arguments on specific issues. These questions were subsequently
transmitted to the parties in writing together with several other questions on
the same matter directed to both parties, to the United States and to the
European Union. The United States submitted the Sanghvi Report in support of its
answers to several of those questions.[277]
The Sanghvi Report refers in various places to the Mourey statement, submitted
by the European Union as an exhibit with its first written submission and to
the supplemental Mourey statement, submitted by the European Union as an
exhibit with its second written submission.
21. We recall that in EC – Large Civil Aircraft,
the Appellate Body faulted the panel for deferring to the United States'
subsidized product allegations rather than making its own independent assessment
of whether all Airbus LCA should be treated as a single subsidized product.[278]
The Appellate Body considered that, in the absence of such a determination, the
panel did not have a proper basis for assessing whether the alleged subsidized
and like products competed in the same market or multiple markets, which it
described as a prerequisite for assessing whether displacement within the
meaning of Articles 6.3(a) and 6.3(b) could be found to exist as alleged by the
United States.[279]
However, nothing in the Appellate Body's delineation of the substantive
requirement to make a product market determination suggests to us that a
complaining party must establish any particular elements of the claim at any
specific point in the proceeding. In other words, the fact that the Panel will
need to first define the relevant product markets in order to determine whether
the United States has demonstrated the existence of adverse effects does not
mean that, in seeking to fulfil our obligation under Article 11 of the DSU, we may
not pose questions to the parties regarding the relevant product markets after
the receipt of written submissions and the substantive meeting. Nor does it
mean that the parties are prevented from submitting information responsive to
the any questions we may ask after the substantive meeting, or that we must
reject such evidence as having been presented at too late a stage in these
proceedings, subject of course to any justified due process concerns.
22. In the present proceeding, the United States claims that adverse
effects from LA/MSF and other subsidies, in the form of significant lost sales
and displacement, impedance and threat thereof, continue through the present,
based on the product markets on which the DSB's recommendations and rulings in
the original proceeding are based. The United States has made arguments and
presented evidence throughout this proceeding in support of that claim. In
making an objective assessment of the United States' submissions we are
required to assess the conflicting arguments and evidence presented by the
parties concerning the proper delineation of the product markets in which
Airbus and Boeing LCA compete.[280]
In our view, it is therefore appropriate, in discharging our responsibility
under Article 11 of the DSU, to not only put to the parties the questions asked
on 23 April 2013 concerning the identification of the relevant product markets,
but also to evaluate the arguments and evidence submitted by the parties in
response to those questions.
23. Thus, for all of the above reasons, we see no basis for agreeing
with the European Union's contention that it would be inappropriate for the
Panel to consider the Sanghvi Report, which was submitted by the United States
in response to the Panel's Questions. We therefore decline the European Union's
request to reject the Sanghvi Report.
3.4 The United States' answer to Panel Question 67 and the Jordan Reply
to Whitelaw's Response Report (Exhibit US-505 (BCI/HSBI))
24. The European Union's requests that the Panel reject: (a) the
"material" included in the United States' response to Panel
Question 67 addressing campaign-specific arguments made by the European Union
in its second written submission; and (b) the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's
Response Report, are based on the assertion that the United States failed to
make these submissions at the "first opportunity" available to do so,
namely, in its opening statement at the substantive meeting with the Panel in
April 2013.[281]
The European Union argues that the United States' attempt to present such
"material" in response to the Panel's Questions following the Panel's
substantive meeting with the parties undermines the Panel's ability to make an
objective assessment and the European Union's ability to make its defence.[282]
25. The European Union's reference to the "first opportunity"
appears to derive from our communication to the parties of 23 April 2013,
enclosing the list of 109 Panel Questions. In that communication, we recalled
that at the meeting with the parties on 18 April 2013, the European Union
objected to the United States' attempt to submit certain hand-written HSBI
calculations in support of the statements it made in paragraph 24 of its
confidential oral statement on the grounds that to receive them would be
inconsistent with the Panel's Working Procedures. We then noted that:
"… the Whitelaw Response to the Jordan Report was submitted to the
Panel as an exhibit to the European Union's second written submission, that the
United States' oral statement was its first opportunity to address that
Response, and that the United States' calculations go directly to the
significance of that Response. Under these circumstances, the Panel considers
that it is appropriate for it to now seek these calculations from the United
States, and has done so in the attached questions."[283]
26. In stating that the United States' oral statement was the first opportunity
at which the United States could have addressed the Whitelaw Response to
Jordan Report, but in proceeding to ask the United States to provide that
response in the course of answering the Panel's Questions, we did not suggest
that a party is prevented from advancing argument or adducing evidence that was
not presented at the "first opportunity". Rather, our reference to
the "first opportunity" was simply intended to emphasize that the
United States did not have a chance to respond to the relevant submissions any
earlier than at the substantive meeting with the Panel. Our statement was
therefore not intended to preclude the possibility that the United States could
address the relevant submissions at a later stage in the proceeding,
particularly were we to request the United States to do so. In this
connection, we note that the European Union does not refer to any rule of
procedure or other principle of due process that requires a party in a WTO
dispute settlement proceeding to present its arguments and evidence at the
"first opportunity" such that a failure to do so requires a panel to
reject such arguments and evidence as untimely.
27. Turning to the particular United States' submissions that are the
focus of the European Union's request for an interim ruling, we note that
Panel Question 67 asked the United States to clarify certain aspects of
the information submitted at paragraphs 417 to 503 of the United States' first
written submission. These paragraphs of the United States' first written
submission introduced and discussed evidence which the United States submits
helps establish its claims of serious prejudice in the form of lost sales. The
European Union responded to the United States' allegations in various
parts of its first written submission; and both parties engaged with each
other's lost sales arguments in their respective second written submissions. At
the substantive meeting, the United States noted that the European Union had
made "a host of campaign-specific arguments" in its second written
submission, arguing that these did not "change the basic facts surrounding
the demonstrated lost sales".[284] The European Union's oral
statement did not specifically address the United States' submissions with
respect to lost sales. However, the relevance of sales campaign evidence to the
question of identifying the appropriate product markets was raised by the Panel
in the questions posed to the parties at the substantive meeting, and the
parties provided oral answers. Subsequently, a series of written questions were
transmitted to both parties relating to various aspects of the United States'
claims of lost sales. These questions included Panel Question 67. In answering
this question, the United States sought to provide the Panel with the requested
information as well as address some of the arguments made by the European Union
with respect to lost sales in its second written submission. In our view, the
entirety of the United States' answer to Panel Question 67 is not only related
to the subject matter of that question, but it also concerns a matter with
respect to which the parties have engaged and exchanged contrasting views
throughout these proceedings. The European Union's comments on the United
States' answer to Panel Question 67 will represent another moment in this
proceeding when this engagement will take place, and as we have noted above,[285] there may well be
others.
28. The United States introduced the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's Response
Report in its answer to Panel Question 92, and it was referred to in the United
States' answers to Panel Questions 94, 102, 103, 105, 106 and 108. By its own
words, the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's Response Report is intended to comment on
the Whitelaw Response to Jordan Report in order to "respon[d] to and in
the light of the Panel's questions of April 23, 2013, as well as the hearing
with the Parties of April 16-18, 2013".[286] The European Union
submitted the Whitelaw Response to Jordan Report as Exhibit EU-121 (BCI and
HSBI) with its second written submission.
29. All six of the Panel Questions within which the United States cited
the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's Response Report form part of a series of
questions asked to clarify certain aspects of the parties' submissions made up
until and including the substantive meeting with the parties in relation to the
United States' argument that the LA/MSF measures for the A350XWB constitute
subsidies. In our view, the matters addressed in the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's
Response Report go directly to the issues with respect to which the Panel
sought clarification in its questions. These are the very same issues with
respect to which the parties have exchanged views throughout these proceedings.
The European Union's comments on the United States' answers to these questions,
including the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's Response Report, will represent
another moment in this proceeding when this engagement will take place, and,
again, as we have noted above,[287] there may well be others.
30. As explained above, we are of the view that our evaluation of the
merits of the United States' claims in this dispute must be conducted on the
basis of a full appreciation of all of the
parties' arguments and the evidence adduced in support of those arguments
throughout the course of this proceeding. We see the parties' exchange of views
on the matters covered by the questions asked on 23 April 2013 to be an
important part of this process. To this end, and the light of the relatively
large number of questions posed, we allowed the parties more than four weeks to
respond to our questions, and a full three weeks to comment on each other's
responses. Further, in response to the difficulties of the European Union to
review the United States' Full HSBI Appendix and certain other US HSBI Exhibits
submitted with its answers to the Panel's Questions, we extended the deadline
for the European Union to comment on the United States' answers by 14
additional days and informed the European Union that if it considered that it
is unable to respond fully by that date, we would consider any justified
request for a further extension. Under these circumstances, we do not consider
that the European Union's ability to make its defense has in any way been
compromised.
31. Thus, for all of the above reasons, we see no basis for agreeing
with the European Union's contention that it would be inappropriate for the
Panel to consider the entirety of the United States' answer to Panel
Question 67 or the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's Response Report. We therefore
decline the European Union's request to reject these submissions.
4 Alleged UNAUTHORIZED Access to European Union BCI/HSBI
32. The European Union notes that the United States' answers to the
Panel's questions refer to a report by Dr Chetan Sanghvi which refers in
multiple places to two EU BCI and HSBI exhibits.[288]
The United States notified Dr Sanghvi as a person approved to access BCI and
HSBI only on 15 May 2013, while his report is dated 21 May 2013. The
European Union considers it unlikely that Dr Sanghvi prepared the report
in the six days between 15 and 21 May 2013. Moreover, the European Union notes
that it did not prepare a redacted version of the two exhibits and that
Dr Sanghvi did not access the EU HSBI location in Washington, D.C. after
15 May 2013. The European Union considers that these factors demonstrate that US
Approved Persons provided Dr Sanghvi with access to BCI and HSBI prior to
his designation as an Approved Person, in violation of the BCI/HSBI Procedures.
The European Union requests that Dr Sanghvi be removed from the Approved
Persons list, and that his report be rejected. In addition, the European Union
requests that the Panel seek information from the United States regarding the
identity of the Approved Persons who disclosed EU BCI and HSBI to Dr Sanghvi,
remove those persons from the Approved Persons list, and notify the Panel in US – Large Civil Aircraft of the identity of the US Approved
Persons found to have violated the BCI/HSBI Procedures.[289]
33. In its initial response, the United States characterizes the
European Union's accusation that US Approved Persons disclosed EU BCI and HSBI
to Dr Sanghvi before notifying him as an Approved Person as "completely
unfounded" and "absolutely false".[290]
The United States asserts that Dr Sanghvi did much of his work based on
extensive non-BCI, and did not have access to BCI or HSBI prior to 15 May 2013.
In response to our request for a fuller explanation of the manner in which Dr
Sanghvi's report was prepared[291],
the United States indicates that Dr Sanghvi was retained in late April and that
Outside Advisors provided him a variety of non-BCI documents, including non-BCI
information from the two exhibits referred to by the European Union, which
allowed him to make substantial progress before being notified as a BCI/HSBI
Approved Person. The United States reiterates that only after he was notified
as an Approved Person was Dr Sanghvi given access to EU BCI/HSBI. The United
States notes that most of the "fundamental errors" in the European
Union's general approach to product market definition were apparent with no
access to EU BCI/HSBI, that Dr Sanghvi's report itself contains no BCI/HSBI and
that the report did not address flaws in NPV calculations in the EU exhibits
that might have required more extensive consideration of EU BCI/HSBI.[292]
34. We are conscious of the importance placed by both parties on the
protection of sensitive business information, as reflected in the unprecedented
BCI/HSBI Procedures applicable in this proceeding, and we take very seriously
any allegations of possible violations of those Procedures. It is for this
reason that we sought an explanation from the United States regarding the
manner in which Dr Sanghvi's report was prepared. Having received that
explanation, and in the light of the United States' categorical denial of the
European Union's allegations, we see no basis to doubt the United States'
contention that Dr Sanghvi had no access to BCI or HSBI prior to being notified
by the United States as a BCI/HSBI Approved Person. Accordingly, we deny the
European Union's request that we, inter alia,
remove Dr Sanghvi as an Approved Person and reject his report.
5 Conclusion
35. In summary, after carefully considering the European Union's request
for an interim ruling and the United States' response, the Panel has decided,
on the basis of the foregoing considerations, to
a.
with respect to
the alleged "backloading" of evidence, decline the European Union's
request to reject: (a) the Sanghvi Report (Exhibit US-530); (b) the "material"
contained in the United States' answer to Panel Question 67 that is the focus
of the European Union's objection; and (c) the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's
Response Report (Exhibit US-505);
b.
with respect to
alleged unauthorized access to EU BCI/HSBI, decline the European Union's
request that we remove Dr Sanghvi as an Approved Person and reject his Report
(Exhibit US-530).
ANNEX F-4
The
European Union's request of 14 June 2012 to exclude
certain untimely United States' exhibits
(Panel
ruling issued on 28 June 2013)
1. On 10 June 2013, the United States submitted to the Panel and to the
European Union by email certain documents which it referred to as "copies
of exhibits referenced in the U.S. oral statement". On 14 June 2013, the
European Union responded by email to the United States' submission. The
European Union notes that the United States purports to provide, for the first
time, the text of certain documents that it describes as exhibits to its
Opening Oral Statement delivered on 16 April, that is, 55 days earlier. The
European Union asks the Panel to confirm that the text of these documents does
not form part of the record and that the text of these documents requires no
response from the European Union, as their submission did not comply with the
requirements of paragraphs 7 and 10 of the Panel's Working Procedures,
paragraph 1 of the Procedures for the Partial Opening to the Public of the
Meeting of the Panel and the Panel's communication of 12 April 2013.
2. In its 19 June 2013 response, the United States asserts that it did
not realize until recently that it had neglected to file the exhibits
referenced in its Oral Statement, and that this failure was inadvertent and due
to human error. The United States notes however that the exhibits merely demonstrate
that the material cited in the Oral Statement originated from EADS or Airbus
documents, or from information already in the public domain. It further notes
that certain of the exhibits appear in the body of the Oral Statement, that the
European Union has not challenged the accuracy of the referenced material and
that both the material discussed in the Oral Statement and the exhibits
themselves are uncontested. The United States contends that as the exhibits
were supplied to confirm the accuracy of uncontested information in the Oral
Statement, and as the European Union has not been substantially prejudiced by
the delay in filing copies of the exhibits, the Panel may find that its Working
Procedures do not preclude if from retaining the exhibits on the record.
Alternatively, the United States suggests that the Panel could consider that
only those portions of the exhibits that correspond to material already quoted
or cited in the Oral Statement form part of the record.
3. The Panel notes that, in its Opening Oral Statement at the meeting
of the Panel with the parties on 16 April 2013, the United States quoted from,
cited to or, in two cases, partially reproduced, seven documents, which it
referred to as exhibits USA-492 to USA-498 (non-BCI) in the provisional written
version of its Oral Statement that was distributed to the Panel and the
European Union at the meeting. These documents are comprised of seven slides
from three presentations prepared by EADS/Airbus employees, two pages of
order/delivery information downloaded from an Airbus website, an extract from
an EADS' financial statement, pages from a Corporate Finance textbook and a
table of historical exchange rates, none of which contain BCI or HSBI. Although
the underlying documents are identified in the Oral Statements with specific
exhibit numbers, the United States does not appear to have distributed the
documents themselves during the meeting, nor to have submitted them to the
Panel and the European Union on 23 or 30 April 2013 at the time that it
submitted the public, BCI and HSBI final written versions of its Opening Oral
Statement as delivered.
4. From these facts, it is clear to us, and we do not understand the
United States to contest, that it has not complied with the Panel's rules and
procedures in regard to these documents. In our fax dated 12 April 2013
regarding the conduct of our substantive meeting with the parties, we requested
the parties to provide paper copies of their prepared statements, and paragraph
10 of our Working Procedures required the parties to submit a written version
of its Oral Statement not later than the first working day following the end of
the meeting. Although the Procedures do not specifically refer to exhibits
associated with the parties' Oral Statements, we consider it implicit that
where an Oral Statement refers to exhibits those exhibits are to be made
available at the time of the Statement. In this case, the United States did not
provide the referenced documents with the provisional written version of its
Oral Statement, nor at the time the Oral Statement was delivered, nor at the
time it submitted the final written versions of its Oral Statement. Indeed,
these documents were only submitted 55 days after the Panel meeting. In short,
it is evident to us that these documents were not timely submitted.
5. The question facing the Panel is thus not whether the United States
has acted inconsistently with the Panel's rules and procedures in
late-submitting these documents, but what consequences should flow from that
fact. The European Union would have us "confirm" that the relevant
documents do not form part of the record and that the European Union need not
respond to them. We do not doubt the authority of a panel to decline to include
in the record argument or evidence submitted by a party on the grounds that it
was untimely filed or otherwise not submitted in accordance with the panel's
rules and procedures. At the same time, we do not consider that the untimely
filing of a document should necessarily result in its exclusion.[293]
Rather, we believe that it is incumbent upon us, in exercising our discretion
in the management of this proceeding, to determine an appropriate course of
action after examining the behaviour in question in light of all the
circumstances, including the extent to which the procedural error prejudices
the interests of the other party or parties to the dispute or impedes the
ability of the Panel to perform an objective assessment of the manner pursuant
to Article 11 of the DSU.[294]
6. We recall the Appellate Body's injunction that due process requires
each party to be afforded a meaningful opportunity to comment on the arguments
and evidence adduced by the other party.[295]
In this case, the European Union does not assert that the untimely filing by
the United States has impeded its ability to comment on these documents or
otherwise to present its defence in this proceeding. This may reflect the fact
that the seven documents at issue were offered primarily to confirm the source
and accuracy of factual information that was incorporated in the body of the
United States' Oral Statement itself. Indeed, for two of the documents the
relevant slide was reproduced in the United States' Oral Statement,[296]
while in a third case, the relevant statements were quoted in the United
States' Oral Statement.[297]
It is perhaps for this reason that, although the European Union in its answers
to the Panel's Questions of 23 April 2013 addressed in detail those parts of
the United States' Oral Statement containing references to all but one of the
documents in question[298],
it never indicated to the Panel or the United States any concern that it could
not identify the documents referred to in the United States' Oral Statement.[299]
7. While Exhibits USA-492 to USA-498 (non-BCI) were offered primarily
to confirm the source and accuracy of information incorporated in the United
States' Oral Statement, and to which the European Union has had an opportunity
to respond in its answers to the Panel's questions, the possibility remains
that the European Union might want to respond to some aspect of these documents
themselves, and due process demands the European Union be afforded the ability
to do so. Accordingly, we will accord the European Union upon request such
reasonable additional time as it considers it might require should it desire to
further address the content of these documents. In the alternative, and should
the European Union prefer, we note that we anticipate posing follow-up
questions to the parties in late August;[300]
the European Union is free to address the content of these documents at the
same time as it responds to those questions.
8. Of course, procedural rules serve not only to ensure the right of an
interested party to respond to the case made against it, but also to ensure the
efficient and prompt settlement of disputes. Indeed, the Appellate Body has
explained that "due process may also require a panel to take appropriate
account of the need to safeguard other interests, such as an aggrieved party's
right to have recourse to an adjudicative process in which it can seek recourse
in a timely manner, and the need for proceedings to be brought to a close.[301]
In this case, however, we do not believe that the late submission of these
documents will have any significant implications for the efficient conduct of
this dispute. As noted, the Panel expects to pose follow-up questions to the
parties so any further time needed by the European Union to address the
documents in question should not delay the Panel's work. In any event, as the
respondent in this case, the European Union has not suggested that it would be
prejudiced by any delay in these proceedings that might be occasioned by the
United States' late submission of the relevant documents.[302]
To the contrary, as we see it, any such delay would rather prejudice the interests
of the United States as complainant.
9. We do not preclude that a panel might decide to exclude
late-submitted information from the record in a dispute, even in a case such as
this one where the late submission resulted from an oversight, did not prejudice
the other party's ability to respond and did not cause undue delay in the
proceeding. Indeed, a panel might conclude that exclusion is warranted in a
given case to provide an appropriate incentive to a party to abide by
deadlines, or indeed to deliver a systemic message about the importance of
respecting procedural rules. This Panel has however been guided by a commitment
to reach a sound judgement on the merits in this dispute, through an objective
examination of the evidence and arguments put before it by the parties. To
exclude potentially relevant evidence put before it by a party on purely
procedural grounds is not a decision to be taken lightly and, although this is
a close case, we have decided that, on balance, such action is not required at
this time.
10. Although we have decided that we will not exclude Exhibits USA-492
to USA-498 (non-BCI) from the record in this dispute, we nevertheless would
like to express our deep concern. To err is of course human, and in a highly
complex proceeding such as this one, involving enormous submissions, nearly a
thousand exhibits and elaborate rules regarding confidential information, some
mistakes are perhaps inevitable. However, the United States has been
responsible for a larger number of procedural errors in this proceeding than
can be easily justified even in a case such as this one. In order to avoid
further situations which could require the Panel to take stronger action, we
call upon the United States to take all necessary steps to ensure compliance
with the deadlines and other applicable procedures in this proceeding.
11. In conclusion, we decline the European Union's request to confirm
that the text of Exhibits USA-492 to USA-498 (non-BCI) does not form part of
the record and that the text of these documents requires no response from the
European Union. In order to provide the European Union with a meaningful
opportunity to comment upon the content of the exhibits, we will accord the
European Union upon request such reasonable additional time as it considers it
might require should it desire to further address the content of these
documents. In the alternative, the European Union is free to address the
content of these documents at the same time as it responds to follow-up
questions from the Panel which we expect to pose in late August.[303]
ANNEX F-5
The European Union's requests of 28 June 2013
concerning the United States' "critique" to the CompetitionRX Report
presented in the United States' comments to the European Union's answers to the
Panel's first set of questions
(Panel
ruling issued on 8 July 2013)
1. The Panel refers to the European Union's letter of 28 June 2013
concerning the United States' "critique" of the Expert Report on the
Financial Viability and Funding Implications of the A350XWB Development Programme
(the "Competition Rx Report", Exhibit EU-127 (BCI and HSBI)) set out
in the United States' comments on the European Union's answer to Panel Question
47. In its letter, the European Union asks the Panel to either: (i) reject the
United States' "critique" as being untimely filed, in the absence of
any "showing of good cause"; or alternatively, (ii) afford the
European Union a meaningful opportunity to comment on the United States'
"critique", were the Panel to decide that the United States has shown
"good cause" for its allegedly belated submission. In such a case,
the European Union submits that it should be granted an amount of time to
respond to the United States' "critique" that is equal to the time it
has taken for the United States to respond to the CompetitionRx Report
since it was filed (i.e. 23 weeks).
2. In its response to the European Union's letter, the United States
asks the Panel to reject the entirety of the European Union's requests on the
grounds that: (i) the United States' comments on the European Union's answer to
Panel Question 47 were not the first submissions made by the United States
concerning the argument advanced in the CompetitionRx Report, namely, that
LA/MSF was not critical to the 2006 launch of the A350XWB; and (ii) the United
States' "critique" of the CompetitionRx Report does not qualify as
"evidence", but is rather argumentation provided in response to an
explicit request from the Panel to comment upon the European Union's answer to
Panel Question 47.
1 The European Union's request to reject the United States'
"Critique" of the CompetitionRx Report as untimely filed, without a
showing of "good cause"
1.1 Introduction
3. The Panel understands the European Union's concerns about the timing
of the United States' "critique" to be not unlike those it raised in
its request for an interim ruling of 28 May 2013 with respect to the alleged
"backloading of evidence" by the United States in its answers to the
Panel's questions of 23 April 2013.[304]
Thus, the Panel understands the European Union to be of the view that the
United States was required to submit its "critique" of the
CompetitionRx Report earlier in these proceedings, and that the United States'
alleged "strategic decision" not to do so has not only prejudiced the
European Union's ability to defend its interests but also the Panel's ability
to engage with the parties and therefore properly discharge its duty to make an
objective assessment of the matter. In addition, the European Union argues that
the United States' "critique" of the CompetitionRx Report amounted to
"evidence", which in the light of certain statements and observations
of the Appellate Body in Thailand – Cigarettes
(Philippines), cannot be accepted by the Panel at this
"late" stage in the proceedings, without any showing by the United
States of "good cause".
4. We recall that in our Decision of 12 June 2013 addressing the
European Union's "backloaded evidence" allegations we observed that:
"… it is a basic requirement of due process that each party be
afforded a meaningful opportunity to comment on the arguments and evidence
adduced by the other party. This due process interest must be balanced against
other interests, including systemic interests such as those reflected in
Articles 3.3 and 12.2 of the DSU.{} As the Appellate Body has
stated, panels are best situated to determine how this balance should be struck
in any given proceeding, provided that they are vigilant in the protection of
due process and remain within the bounds of their duties under Article 11
of the DSU.{}"[305]
5. With these and other important due process considerations in mind,[306]
we reviewed the substance and the relevant facts surrounding the introduction
of the Sanghvi Report, the United States' answer to Panel Question 67 and
the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's Response Report, and decided to decline the
European Union's specific requests to reject these United States' submissions, inter alia, because:
"… in discharging our responsibility under Article 11 of the DSU,
{it was, in our view, appropriate} to not only put to the parties the questions
asked on 23 April 2013 concerning the identification of the relevant product
markets, but also to evaluate the arguments and evidence {including the Sanghvi
Report} submitted by the parties in response to those questions."[307]
"… the entirety of the United States' answer to Panel Question 67
is not only related to the subject matter of that question, but it also
concerns a matter with respect to which the parties have engaged and exchanged
contrasting views throughout these proceedings. … "[308]
and
"… the matters addressed in the Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's Response
Report go directly to the issues with respect to which the Panel sought
clarification in its questions. These are the very same issues with respect to
which the parties have exchanged views throughout these proceedings. …".[309]
6. In each of the above instances, we saw no reason to accept the
European Union's allegation that the United States' had taken a "strategic
decision" to "withhold" the relevant evidence and argument in a
manner that undermined the Panel's ability to make an objective assessment of
the matter before it, or the European Union's ability to make its defense.
Rather, we considered the United States' submissions to have been made as
"part of the process of engagement between the parties and with the Panel
that typically characterized WTO dispute settlement, whereby arguments and
evidence are explored and tested, and positions clarified and/or further
developed, with a view to informing the Panel's objective assessment of the
matter before it".[310]
For the reasons explained below, we come to a similar conclusion with respect
to the "critique" of the CompetitionRx Report that was set out in the
United States' comments on the European Union's answer to Panel Question 47.
1.2 Relevant Facts
7. The CompetitionRx Report was prepared pursuant to a contract between
Airbus SAS and CompetitionRx, requiring the latter to "undertake a study
and to assess (i) the economic and financial viability of the Business Case for
the development of the A350XWB, and (ii) the funding implications of the
development of the A350XWB for Airbus and its parent company EADS".[311]
The European Union first submitted the CompetitionRx Report, and the A350XWB
Launch Business Case which is a principal focus of that Report,[312]
with its second written submission, primarily to support its rebuttal of the
United States' submissions concerning the necessity of government financing for
the "launch and market presence" of the A350XWB.[313]
8. The United States did not explicitly address the analyses or
conclusions of the CompetitionRx Report in its Oral Statements at the
substantive meeting with the parties in April 2013. However, one aspect of the
CompetitionRx Report was at least indirectly criticised by the United States in
its Oral Statements;[314]
and as noted by the United States, elsewhere in its Oral Statements, the United
States continued to elaborate its views on the extent to which LA/MSF for the
A350XWB was necessary for the launch and market presence of the A350XWB,
drawing inter alia from two HSBI documents.[315]
The European Union specifically addressed the United States' submissions in its
Closing Oral Statement, arguing that they misrepresented the contents of the
relevant documents and/or ignored the "objective" evidence presented
in its second written submission, which included the CompetitionRx Report.[316]
9. The Panel decided that it wanted to explore the European Union's
responses to the United States' submissions in more detail and therefore
asked the European Union in Panel Question 47 to respond to four specific
arguments made by the United States in its Confidential Oral Statement, in the
light of the two HSBI documents referred to by the United States in paragraph 1
of its Confidential Oral Statement, namely, the A350XWB Launch Business Case
(Exhibit EU-130 (HSBI)) and the UK Government Document relating to the A350XWB
(Exhibit US-498 (HSBI)). The four arguments, as described in Panel Question 47,
were: (i) "that the A350XWB project would not have gone forward without
LA/MSF"; (ii) "that Airbus launched the A350XWB while making certain
key assumptions related to LA/MSF"; (iii) "that the risks associated
with the A350XWB launch made it likely that subsidies affected Airbus's
decision to proceed with the project"; and (iv) "that the HSBI
evidence confirms that prior LA/MSF had substantial effects on the A350XWB
project that made the A350XWB's launch - at the time that it was launched -
possible". The parties were informed at the time that the Panel asked its
questions that they would be given three weeks to comment on each other's
answers, and a specific deadline was set for this purpose.[317]
10. In its 27-page response to Panel Question 47, the European Union
advanced a number of arguments intended to rebut the submissions made by the United
States in its confidential Oral Statement. In doing so, the European Union
relied upon inter alia the CompetitionRx Report,
explicitly referring to it 11 times, in nine paragraphs and 14 footnotes. The
European Union's answer draws upon various analyses undertaken, and conclusions
reached, in the CompetitionRx Report to support its view that the A350XWB
programme was, contrary to the position advanced by the United States,
economically viable and would have proceeded even without any financing from the
French, German, Spanish and UK governments, both at the time of the project
launch and in [2009].[318]
11. Both parties submitted extensive comments on the other party's
answers to the Panel's Questions.[319]
In the introductory paragraph to its comments on the European Union's answer to
Panel Question 47, the United States submitted that the European Union's answer
confirmed "its failure to rebut the U.S. demonstration that LA/MSF is a
genuine and substantial cause of the launch and market presence of the A350XWB".
The United States explained that the European Union could not, in its
view, "avoid this conclusion by distorting the meaning of a UK government
document,{} downplaying the significant effects of LA/MSF to earlier
models,{} touting the badly flawed CompetitionRx Report,{}
and rehashing its arguments about timing of Airbus's request for and receipt of
LA/MSF"{}.[320]
The United States followed this introductory paragraph with 22 pages of
comments through which it responded to the European Union's answer to Panel
Question 47. These comments included ten pages devoted to setting out the
reasons why the United States' considers the CompetitionRx Report to be
"badly flawed".
1.3 Evaluation by the Panel
12. In our view, it is sufficiently clear from the above exposition of the
facts surrounding the United States' submission of its "critique" of
the CompetitionRx Report that it was introduced into these proceedings as part
of the ongoing, and anticipated,[321]
exchange of views between the parties with respect to the United States'
allegations concerning the relevance of LA/MSF for the "launch and market
presence" of the A350XWB. Not only were certain specific aspects of these
allegations the subject matter of Panel Question 47, but the CompetitionRx
Report was explicitly and extensively relied upon by the European Union to
answer that question. In these circumstances, the fact that the United States'
"critique" of the CompetitionRx Report was not presented on either of
the two previous occasions available for the United States to have possibly
introduced it on its own initiative, namely, at the substantive meeting with
the parties or in the United States' answers to the Panel's questions,[322]
does not mean that the United States should be prevented from doing so in its
comments on the European Union's answer to Panel Question 47. To reject the
United States' "critique" on this basis would, in our view, undermine
the whole purpose of the Panel's decision to pose the parties questions and
afford each party an opportunity to comment on each other's answers.
13. The European Union appears to argue, however, that the United States
is not entitled to present its "critique" of the CompetitionRx Report
at this "late" stage in the proceeding, because it qualifies as
"evidence", which cannot be accepted by the Panel without "any
showing of good cause".[323]
The European Union finds support for this view in certain statements and
observations made by the Appellate Body in Thailand – Cigarettes
(Philippines). In particular, according to the European Union, the
Appellate Body in Thailand – Cigarettes (Philippines) noted
that "'the submission of factual evidence at the very last stage of the
proceedings, that is, in a party's comments on the other party's answers to
questions by the Panel following the second substantive meeting … should be
unusual' because it is 'so late in the proceedings'".[324]
Furthermore, the European Union maintains that the Appellate Body found that
for "rebuttal evidence", which the European Union submits was
"labelled a 'residual category' of evidence" in Thailand –
Cigarettes (Philippines), "'the submitting party must show good
cause' for untimely filing".[325]
In our view, the European Union's reliance on the Appellate Body's findings in Thailand – Cigarettes (Philippines) is not only partly based
on a mischaracterization of the relevant Appellate Body statements, but it is
also misplaced given the significant differences that exist between the facts
of that dispute and the situation that is now before the Panel in this
proceeding.
14. First, we note that the observations of the Appellate Body in Thailand – Cigarettes (Philippines) that are relied upon by
the European Union concerned paragraph 15 of the working procedures of the
panel in that dispute. The Appellate Body characterized this paragraph as
allowing for the submission of "factual evidence at the very
last stage of the proceedings" - namely, in the party's comments on
each other party's answers to questions after the second substantive meeting of
the panel with the parties. The European Union does not, however, allege that
the United States has failed to comply with what is a very similar rule of
procedure set out in paragraph 15 of the Panel's Working Procedures in this
dispute. Moreover, and perhaps more
importantly, the United States' "critique" of the CompetitionRx
Report does not, in our view, introduce any new factual evidence. Rather, as we read it, the United States'
"critique" articulates its arguments
concerning the credibility and relevance of the CompetitionRx Report to the
particular issues that were the subject of Panel Question 47 and the European
Union's answer, in the light of evidence that has already
been adduced by both parties. Likewise, the United States'
"critique" of the CompetitionRx Report was not submitted at the
"very last stage" of these proceedings, because as communicated to
the parties on 28 June 2013,[326]
the Panel intends to ask the parties a series of follow-up questions towards
the end of August 2013.[327]
Thus, the observations of the Appellate Body in Thailand –
Cigarettes (Philippines) that are relied upon by the European Union
were made in the context of resolving an issue that does not arise in the
present circumstances.[328]
15. Second, and in any case, there is nothing in the Appellate Body's
observations that are relied upon by the European Union, to suggest that a
panel must necessarily reject any factual evidence
that is submitted at the "very last stage" of a proceeding. While
noting that such a situation "should be unusual",[329]
the Appellate Body also clearly contemplated the possibility that there may be
circumstances when a panel may decide to accept such factual evidence even
without offering the other party an opportunity to comment:
"As set out above, due process generally demands that each party be
afforded a meaningful opportunity to comment on evidence adduced by the other
party. At the same time, a number of
different considerations will need to be factored into a panel's effort to
protect due process in a particular dispute, and these may include the need for
a panel, in pursuing prompt resolution of the dispute, to exercise control over
the proceedings in order to bring an end to the back and forth exchange of
competing evidence by the parties."[330]
16. Thus, after examining a number of "considerations that {were}
germane" to its assessment of Thailand's Article 11 DSU claim, the
Appellate Body found that the panel in Thailand – Cigarettes
(Philippines) had not infringed any principles of due process when
it accepted Exhibit PHL-289, submitted by the Philippines with its comments on
Thailand's answers to the panel's questions after the second substantive
meeting, without offering Thailand a meaningful opportunity
to comment on the contents of that exhibit.[331]
17. Finally, and contrary to what is argued by the European Union, the
Appellate Body in Thailand – Cigarettes (Philippines)
did not qualify "rebuttal evidence" as a "residual
category" of evidence that can only be accepted "late in the
proceedings" or "at the very last stage" of a proceeding if
"good cause" is shown. Rather, in reviewing the rules for submitting
factual evidence found in paragraph 15 of the panel's working procedures in
that dispute, the Appellate Body explained that "rebuttal evidence"
fell within the scope of the first category of evidence identified in those
procedures, and that this category encompassed "evidence that is submitted
no later than the first substantive meeting, as well as evidence that, albeit
submitted at a later stage, is necessary for purposes of rebuttal,
answers to questions, or comments on answers to questions".[332]
The "residual category" of evidence identified by the Appellate Body
did not include "rebuttal evidence" because the former comprised
"evidence that does not fall within the scope of the first sentence"
of the panel's working procedures. It was only with respect to the introduction
of this "second category" of evidence that the Appellate Body found
there was a requirement in the panel's working procedures to show "good
cause". Thus, even assuming that the United States' "critique"
of the CompetitionRx Report could be qualified as "rebuttal
evidence", the Appellate Body's interpretation of the panel's working
procedures in Thailand – Cigarettes (Philippines)
does not stand for the proposition that the United States should have shown
"good cause" in order to introduce that "critique" at the
time that it commented on the European Union's answer to Panel Question 47.
18. Thus, for all of the foregoing reasons, we decline the European
Union's request to reject the United States' "critique" of the
CompetitionRx Report on the grounds that it was untimely filed, without any
showing of "good cause".
2 The European Union's Request to be Provided with a "Meaningful
Opportunity" (23 weeks) to Comment on the United States'
"Critique"
19. The Panel recalls that it has already informed the parties that it
will pose a series of follow-up questions towards the end of August 2013. With
these questions, both parties will be afforded further opportunities to make
submissions with respect to each other's views on a number of issues on which
the Panel desires further clarification. This will include the extent to which
LA/MSF was necessary for the "launch and market presence" of the
A350XWB. The parties will also be given an opportunity to make any comments on
each other's answers to the Panel's questions. Thus, while the Panel does not
agree with the European Union's contention that, in order to secure its due
process rights, it must be given the same amount of time to respond to the
United States' "critique" of the CompetitionRx Report as it took the
United States to make that "critique", the Panel will provide the
European Union, through the questions and answers process that is expected to
begin towards the end of August, ample opportunity and time to respond to the
United States' "critique" of the CompetitionRx Report.
3 Conclusion
20. In summary, after carefully considering the European Union's request
to reject the United States' "critique" of the CompetitionRx
Report, and the United States' response, the Panel has decided, on the basis of
the foregoing considerations, to:
a.
decline the
European Union's request to reject the United States' "critique" of
the CompetitionRx Report; and
b.
decline the
European Union's request to be afforded exactly 23 weeks to respond to the
United States' "critique" of the CompetitionRx Report. Nevertheless,
the Panel notes that the European Union will be provided with ample opportunity
and time to respond to the United States' "critique" of the
CompetitionRx Report in the questions and answers process that it has
previously communicated to the parties will begin towards the end of August
2013.
ANNEX F-6
The
European Union's requests of 2, 4 and 11 September 2013 concerning
the
adoption of additional information confidentiality procedures
for the purpose of responding to Panel question 126
(Panel
ruling issued on 16 September 2013)
1. The Panel refers to the European Union's communications of 2, 4 and
11 September 2013 concerning the information requested in Panel Question 126, and
the United States' response of 4 September 2013. In its communications,
the European Union asked the Panel to adopt more stringent confidentiality
rules with respect to the information sought by the Panel in Question 126. The
United States' objected to the European Union's request.
2. Before turning to address the merits of the European Union's
request, the Panel would like to firstly recall the particular context which
led it to ask the European Union for the information identified in Question
126. The redacted information Question 126 asks the European Union to disclose
is found in two Exhibits that were introduced into this proceeding by the
European Union for the specific purpose of rebutting the United States'
submission that the A350XWB programme would not have been viable without
LA/MSF. The United States has on a number of occasions raised the redactions of
information from the HSBI versions of these Exhibits with the Panel,
complaining that some (but not all) have hampered its ability to fully respond
to the European Union's arguments. The United States has also suggested
that the same redactions could hinder the Panel's own task of making an
objective assessment of the matter. Panel Question 96(c) asked the
European Union to explain why it had redacted certain information from one of
the two Exhibits, the A350XWB Launch Business Case (Exhibit EU-130 (HSBI)).
After carefully considering the European Union's response, as well as the
United States' comments on this and other European Union answers to questions,
the Panel decided that in order for it to conduct an objective assessment of
the matter, it would need to review and consider the information requested in
Panel Question 126.
3. The Panel does not understand the parties to disagree with the
notion that where a party submits evidence to substantiate an argument it is
making in WTO dispute settlement proceedings, it is up to that party to
disclose all of the information necessary for a panel to make an objective
assessment of the probative value of the evidence it relies upon. A party's
submission of evidence must also take into account the due process rights of
the opposing party. As in the original proceedings, both parties in this
dispute have, to differing degrees, redacted certain information from parts of
the evidence presented to substantiate their respective arguments. The parties
have explained their actions by inter alia
referring to the extraordinarily commercially sensitive nature of the
information at issue. The Panel recalls, however, that it was to address
precisely these types of concerns that it adopted, on request and after
consultation with the parties, the existing BCI/HSBI Procedures. These
procedures, which represent the most stringent and far reaching confidentiality
rules ever applied in the history of WTO dispute settlement, were specifically
designed to facilitate the parties' abilities to submit commercially sensitive
information in these proceedings, including in response to all Panel requests
for information considered necessary to the task of conducting an objective
assessment of the claims and issues before it.
4. The Panel appreciates the seriousness of the concerns raised by the
European Union with respect to the information requested in Panel Question 126.
The Panel also recognizes the efforts the European Union has undertaken since
its communication of 2 September 2013 to endeavour to respond to the entirety
of the Panel's information request. The Panel understands from the
European Union's letter of 11 September 2013 that despite its earlier
reservations, the European Union is now ready to provide all of the
requested information, with the exception of certain recurring cost and revenue
data, under the protection of the existing BCI/HSBI Procedures. Given the
exceptional nature of the European Union's acute sensitivities to disclosing
the specified recurring cost and revenue data, the Panel has decided to grant
the European Union's request to exclude this information, as identified in its
letter of 11 September 2013, from its answer to Panel Question 126. The Panel
does so, however, without prejudice to further consideration of this matter at
a later stage in these proceedings, should the Panel conclude that the
information not provided by the European Union is necessary for it to complete
its work.
5. On this basis, the Panel requests that the European Union provide
all of the information requested in Question 126 with the exception of the
following:
·
Revenue data from the CompetitionRx Report (Exhibit EU-127 (HSBI)), in particular,
paragraph 139; figure 4; tables 16 and 17; and the tables in Annexes C and D;
and
·
Recurring cost
data from slide 59 of the A350XWB Launch Business
Case (Exhibit EU-130 (HSBI)); as well as from paragraph 193; tables 12, 15, 16,
17; figures 6 and 7; and the tables in Annex D of the CompetitionRx Report
(Exhibit EU-127 (HSBI)).
6. The Panel understands that the European Union is in a position to
submit this information at the same time as its answers to all other Panel
Questions, i.e. by 20 September 2013.
ANNEX F-7
The
European Union's request of 24 March 2014 concerning the Panel's
decision to pose six additional written questions to
the parties
(Panel
ruling issued on 31 March 2014)
The
Panel refers to the European Union's letter of 24 March 2014, and the United
States' reply of 26 March 2014, concerning its intention to pose six additional
questions to the parties, including a number of questions concerning the
alleged subsidization of the A350XWB.
The
Panel has carefully considered the parties' submissions, and for the reasons
explained in following pages, has decided to maintain its request. Given the
relatively small number of questions[333],
the Panel had originally envisaged to invite the parties to submit their
answers by close of business on Tuesday, 15 April 2014, subject to any reasonable
and justified request for an extension. Now that the questions have been
provided, and in the light of the European Union's stated resource constraints,
the parties are requested to confirm by close of business on Wednesday, 2 April 2014, whether it would be possible to
meet the 15 April 2014 deadline. Should either party consider that it will be
unable to provide the requested information and/or explanations within this
time-limit, it should inform the Panel and request an extension, proposing an
alternative date. The parties will be invited to submit any comments they may
have on each other's answers to the Panel's questions on a date to be set by
the Panel in the light of the responses submitted by the parties on 2 April
2014.
1 The Panel's Decision to Pose Additional Questions
1. In its letter of 24 March 2014, the European Union requests that the
Panel reconsider its decision to ask additional questions with respect to the
"alleged subsidization of the A350XWB". According to the European
Union, "the time is now long past for this debate to come to an end";[334]
and any request on the part of the Panel for the parties to answer additional
questions on this issue would "at this juncture risk{} further breaching
enumerated limits on the Panel's use of its interrogative powers, including
notably, to make good either Party's failure to articulate and substantiate its
case".[335]
2. The United States opposes the European Union's request. While the
United States shares the European Union's view that the Panel has afforded the
parties "ample opportunity" to address the issues presented in this
dispute, it does not believe that this precludes the possibility that the Panel
may need additional clarification of the parties' views or the relevant facts
before it.[336]
For the United States, the Panel is entitled to ask additional questions
provided that it fulfils its responsibilities under the DSU, while minimizing
undue delay in the proceedings.[337]
3. We recognize that the parties in a typical Article 21.5 dispute
would probably not expect to receive a set of questions from the panel 11
months after the one and only substantive meeting. We are fully conscious of
the 90 day deadline for a compliance panel to circulate its report,[338]
and that the prompt settlement of disputes is essential to the effective
functioning of the WTO and the dispute settlement mechanism.[339]
However, as the parties are well aware, the present dispute is not an ordinary
Article 21.5 proceeding, a fact that is reflected in inter alia
the parties' decisions to designate over 150 government representatives and
outside advisors as Approved Persons,[340]
to file first and second written submissions totalling 1470 pages (not to
mention scores of lesser submissions on a wide range of matters), to submit
numerous expert reports and to put before the Panel some 1100 exhibits.[341]
Indeed, on more than one occasion we have explained that the complex issues and voluminous
arguments and evidence submitted in these proceedings create particular
challenges for its work given the one-meeting format of compliance disputes. It
should therefore come as no surprise that given the limited resources available
in the Secretariat to assist the Panel carry out its mandate, the fine details
of a number of matters at issue in this dispute have only been clearly
identified and fully considered by the Panel relatively recently, much later
than would otherwise be the case in an average Article 21.5 proceeding.
4. It was with these particular challenges in mind that we informed the
parties on each previous occasion it decided to pose written questions that:
(i) it could not "exclude that as it continue{d} to deliberate on the
merits of the United States' claims, it may find it necessary to pose further
questions on factual or legal issues"; and (ii) that it would "ensure
that were any such further questions to be asked, the parties [would] be
notified in advance and given sufficient time to respond."[342] Consistent with this stated approach, our communication of 20 March
2014 gave the parties 11 days' notice of our intention to pose six additional
questions to the parties, a "number" of which may require the parties
to call upon the experts they have thus far used to make submissions on the
alleged subsidization of the A350XWB. All six of the additional questions were
prompted by our ongoing consideration of the parties' arguments and evidence,
which has led us to conclude that there are a number of important matters that
need to be clarified and/or further elaborated in order for it to conduct an
objective assessment of the matter. However, for the European Union, the Panel
would risk doing precisely the opposite by deciding to ask any additional
questions with respect to the alleged subsidization of the A350XWB at this
stage of the proceeding.[343] In our view, there is no basis to the European Union's concerns.
5. We are aware of no rule that, as a general matter, would prevent a
panel from posing written questions to the parties in a dispute at any stage of a proceeding. Indeed, as we have previously
noted,[344] it is well established that "a panel is vested with ample and
extensive discretionary authority to determine when it needs information
to resolve a dispute and what information it needs. A panel may need
such information before or after a complaining or a responding member
has established its complaint or defence on a prima facie
basis."[345]
Moreover, the Appellate Body has explained that "panels are entitled to
ask questions of the parties that they deem relevant to the consideration of
issues before them".[346]
It follows that a panel's discretion to pose questions to the parties must be
first and foremost guided by its obligation to conduct an objective assessment
of the matter. Obviously, any decision to exercise this discretion relatively
late in a proceeding must also take account of the need to settle disputes in a
timely manner, particularly in the context of Article 21.5 proceedings.
However, the objective of achieving a prompt settlement of disputes cannot
alone dictate when a panel is entitled to request the parties to provide
information and/or explanations that are considered necessary to perform its
function. Thus, to accept that the Panel in this compliance dispute cannot ask
the parties to answer six additional questions simply because 22 months have
passed since the United States filed its first written submission (in a
proceeding that is undeniably one of the most legally complex and factually
intensive Article 21.5 disputes in the history of the WTO dispute settlement
mechanism) would artificially and arbitrarily constrain the Panel's ability to
discharge its duty and thereby bring it into conflict with the standards of the
DSU. As we have previously explained:
"The 'objective assessment of the matter' that a panel is called upon
to perform under Article 11 of the DSU requires it to carefully and
independently scrutinize the parties' arguments and any evidence submitted in
support of those arguments, with a view to clarifying their meaning and
exploring their implications for the particular claims being made. Consistent
with this obligation, and in the light of the extremely voluminous and complex
issues that have been raised in this dispute, we believe that our evaluation of
the merits of the United States' claims must be conducted on the basis of a full
appreciation of all of the
parties' arguments and the evidence adduced in support of those arguments
throughout the course of this proceeding."[347]
6. Thus, contrary to the European Union's contentions, we see no
obstacle to or risk in posing any number of additional questions to the parties
concerning the alleged subsidization of the A350XWB at any stage in this
proceeding, provided that we consider the information sought by any such
questions to be necessary to our task of making an objective assessment of the
United States' claims. Rather than tainting the neutrality of our findings in
this dispute, the information and/or explanations that are requested in the
additional questions we have asked the parties will, in our view, only serve to
ensure that the standards of Article 11 of the DSU are respected.
7. Finally, we note that of the five additional questions asked with
respect to the alleged subsidization of the A350XWB, it became necessary to
pose three of them because the methodologies and underlying data used by the
European Union to calculate the IRRs and Macaulay durations of the challenged
LA/MSF contracts yet to be fully explained and/or completely disclosed. Had
such explanations and data been provided when the relevant calculations were
first submitted,[348][349]
or when the Panel explicitly requested them,[350]
the Panel might not have had to pose some of the questions it now seeks to have
answered.
2 Deadline to respond to the Panel's additional Questions
8. In its letter of 24 March 2014, the European Union revealed that
were the Panel to decide to pose the additional questions, the European Union
would be "unable to marshall the expert resources necessary to address
questions on this issue" between 12 April and 4 May 2014, "in light
of long-standing professional and personal commitments." The European
Union requests that the Panel "take this factor, as well as the demands of
due process, into account in considering how to proceed".[351]
9. The United States submits that the unavailability of certain "expert
resources" from 12 April 2014 to 5 May 2014 does not warrant any
special accommodations for responding to questions. The United States notes
that these dates would leave "almost two working weeks" to answer the
Panel's questions. According to the United States, this amount of time would be
in "line with what the Panel has provided in previous rounds of questions,
which included many more than six questions". Furthermore, the United
States suggests that "given the late stage of the proceeding and the
importance of resolving the dispute promptly, it would not appear to be
necessary to provide for comments to answers to questions".[352]
10. In providing the parties with advance notice on 20 March 2014 of its
intention to ask additional questions, the Panel had wanted to give the parties
a reasonable period of time to organize their resources in order to be in a
position to fully respond to its questions. Given that almost six months have
passed since the parties' last submissions in this dispute, we can certainly
appreciate that it may not be easy for the parties to assemble all of the
relevant resources and expertise in sufficient time. However, bearing in mind
that the European Union's unidentified "expert resource{}"
constraints were expressed without having seen the relevant questions, and that
the Panel had in any case intended to invite the parties to submit their
answers by close of business on Tuesday, 15 April 2014, subject to any reasonable
and justified request for an extension, the parties are requested to review the
questions that are now before them and confirm by close of business on Wednesday 2 April 2014, whether it would be possible to meet
the 15 April 2014 deadline. Should either party consider that it will be
unable to provide the requested information and/or explanations within this
time-limit, it should inform the Panel and request an extension, proposing an
alternative date.
11. We do not agree with the United States when it suggests that
"it would not appear to be necessary to provide for comments to answers to
questions". In our view, the United States' suggestion would undermine
both parties' fundamental due process right to an opportunity to comment on any
submissions made by the other. Thus, the parties will be invited to submit any
comments they may have on each other's answers to the Panel's questions on a
date to be set by the Panel in the light of the responses the parties will
submit on 2 April 2014.
_______________
ANNEX G
the European Union's compliance communication of 1
december 2011
|
Contents
|
Page
|
|
Annex G-1
|
The European Union's
compliance communication of 1 December 2011 (WT/DS316/17)
|
G-2
|
|
|
|
ANNEX G-1
the European Union's
compliance communication of 1 december 2011
(WT/DS316/17)
1. The European Union refers to the recommendations and rulings of the
WTO Dispute Settlement Body (DSB) with respect to the dispute European Communities and Certain Member States – Measures Affecting
Trade in Large Civil Aircraft (WT/DS316). The
European Union would like to inform the DSB that it has taken appropriate steps
to bring its measures fully into conformity with its WTO obligations, and to
comply with the DSB's recommendations and rulings.
2. In considering appropriate steps to bring its measures into
conformity with its WTO obligations, the European Union took note of all
elements of the DSB's recommendations and rulings, including, in particular,
the Appellate Body's guidance on the way in which subsidies and adverse effects
expire, dissipate, terminate or are otherwise removed or withdrawn. In undertaking
this review, we consulted, among others, independent experts in: financial
economics; investor behaviour; financial and cost auditing, accounting and
controlling; product engineering; and Large Civil Aircraft (LCA) fleet
management. We have also closely monitored and assessed LCA product and market
developments in the months and years following the period covered by the
Panel's review.
3. As a result of this review, the European Union has adopted a course
of action that addresses all forms of adverse effects, all
categories of subsidies, and all models of Airbus aircraft covered by
the DSB's recommendations and rulings.
4. Specifically, in bringing its measures into conformity with its WTO
obligations, the European Union has addressed all categories of subsidy covered
by the DSB's recommendations and rulings: Member State Financing (MSF) loans,
capital contributions, infrastructure support and regional aid. Amongst others,
the European Union has secured repayment of MSF loans and terminated MSF
agreements, increased fees and lease payments on infrastructure support to
accord with market principles, and ensured that capital contributions and
regional aid subsidies have, in the Appellate Body's words, "come to an
end" and are no longer capable of causing adverse effects. Additionally,
the course of action adopted by the European Union affects Airbus' A300, A310,
A320, A330, A340 and A380 aircraft, as well as derivatives thereof, as
implicated by the DSB's recommendations and rulings. Finally, as a result of
these steps and other intervening market events, the European Union has
addressed the forms of adverse effects covered by the DSB's rulings. Information
concerning the steps that have been taken by the European Union is provided in
the attached list.
5. In short, by having taken appropriate steps to bring our measures
into conformity with our WTO obligations, as required by Article 7.8 of the SCM Agreement and Article 19.1 of the DSU, the European
Union has ensured full implementation of the DSB's recommendations and rulings.
_______________
1. Termination of French MSF agreement for A300B;
2. Termination of French MSF agreement for A300B2/B4;
3. Termination of French MSF agreement for A300-600;
4. Termination of German MSF agreement for A300B;
5. Termination of German MSF agreement for A300B2/B4;
6. Termination of German MSF agreement for A300-600;
7. Termination of Spanish MSF agreement for A300B;
8. Termination of Spanish MSF agreement for A300B2/B4;
9. Termination of Spanish MSF agreement for A300-600;
10. Termination of French MSF agreement for A310;
11. Termination of French MSF agreement for A310-300;
12. Termination of German MSF agreement for A310;
13. Termination of German MSF agreement for A310-300;
14. Termination of Spanish MSF agreement for A310;
15. Termination of Spanish MSF agreement for A310-300;
16. Termination of French MSF agreements for A320;
17. Termination of German MSF agreement for A320;
18. Termination of Spanish MSF agreement for A320;
19. Termination of French MSF agreement for A330/A340 Basic;
20. Termination of German MSF agreement for A330/A340 Basic;
21. Termination of Spanish MSF agreement for A330/A340 Basic;
22. Termination of French MSF agreement for A330-200;
23. Termination of French MSF agreement for A340-500/600;
24. Termination of Spanish MSF agreement for A340-500/600;
25. Payment by Airbus, other than on deliveries under previously
existing contractual terms, with respect to outstanding MSF obligations in the
amount of approximately EUR 1,704,775,000;
26. Bringing "to an end"[353]
the 1987, 1988, 1992 and 1994 French capital contributions into Aérospatiale;
the 1989 capital contribution by Kreditanstalt für Wiederaufbau
("KfW") into Deutsche Airbus GmbH and the subsequent 1992 transfer of
KfW's shares; the French MSF agreements for the A300B, A300B2/B4, A300-600,
A310, A310-300, A320, A330/A340 Basic, A330-200 and A340-500/600; the German
MSF agreements for the A300B, A300B2/B4, A300-600, A310, A310-300, A320 and
A330/A340; the Spanish MSF agreements for the A300B, A300B2/B4, A300-600, A310,
A310-300, A320, A330/A340 Basic and A340-500/600; the UK MSF agreements for the
A320 and A330/A340 Basic; the regional development grant for an A380-related
facility of Airbus Deutschland GmbH (now Premium AEROTEC GmbH) in Nordenham, Germany; and, the regional development grants
for largely A380-related facilities of EADS/CASA in Tablada and Puerto de Santa
Maria, Spain, and of Airbus España, S.L. (now Airbus Operations, S.L.) in
Illescas and Puerto Real, Spain;
27. Isolation of Spanish regional development grants to the EADS/CASA
facility at La Rinconada/San Pablo, Spain, from use for LCA purposes;
28. Amendment of take-off and landing fee schedule for use of the runway
extensions at Bremen Airport;
29. Amendment of the lease agreement between
Airbus Deutschland GmbH and Projektierungsgesellschaft Finkenwerder mbH & Co. KG for an A380-related Airbus Deutschland GmbH facility in Hamburg
Finkenwerder;
30. Subsequent share transactions and cash extractions involving subsidy
recipients;
31. Termination of the A300 LCA programme;
32. Termination of the A310 LCA programme;
33. Termination of the A340 LCA programme;
34. Completed deliveries of relevant LCA to markets for which
displacement was found and completed performance of sales contracts for A319s
with easyJet, A320s with Air Berlin, A319s and A320s with Czech Airlines, A320s
with Air Asia, A340-600s with Iberia, A340-300s and A340-600s with South
African Airways, A340-500s and A340-600s with Thai Airways International, A380s
with Emirates Airlines, A380s with Singapore Airlines, and A380s with Qantas;
35. Non-subsidised subsequent investments in Airbus' A320 and A330 LCA
programmes;[354]
36. Attenuation, through the actions or steps taken with respect to the
subsidies and through further intervening causes, of any causal link to the
point that it no longer constitutes "'a genuine and substantial
relationship of cause and effect' between the subsidies and the alleged market
phenomenon".[355]
__________
[1] The erroneous failure by a speaker to make such a prior declaration
shall not affect the designation of the BCI in question.
[2] The erroneous failure by a speaker to make such a prior declaration
shall not affect the designation of the HSBI in question.
[3] This category includes (but is not limited to) information on
individual LCA prices, prices per seat, or information allowing the operating
cost per seat of an LCA to be determined, calculated or reflected; the
negotiated or offered prices for the airframe; all concessions offered or
agreed to by an LCA manufacturer including financing, spare parts, maintenance,
pilot training, asset value and other guarantees, buy back options, remarketing
arrangements or other forms of credit support. This category shall also include
the actual pricing information relating to any number of individual LCA offers
and prices (including concessions) aggregated by model or other category.
[4] Concerning service of documents.
[5] For purposes of this
submission, "Airbus" has the meaning set out in EC – Large
Civil Aircraft: Airbus SAS, Airbus GIE, and current and predecessor
affiliated companies of both Airbus SAS and Airbus GIE. EC – Large
Civil Aircraft (Panel), para. 7.191.
[6] Dispute Settlement Body,
Minutes of Meeting held in the Centre William Rappard on 1 June 2011,
WT/DSB/M/247, para. 28 (11 July 2011). EC – Large Civil Aircraft
(Panel), para. 8.7; EC – Large Civil Aircraft
(AB), para. 1418.
[7] EC – Large
Civil Aircraft (Panel), paras. 7.374-7.375; EC – Large
Civil Aircraft (AB), para. 604.
[8] EC – Large
Civil Aircraft (AB), paras. 1269 and 1270.
[9] EC – Large
Civil Aircraft (AB), para. 1264.
[10] E.g.,
US – Softwood Lumber CVDs (21.5) (AB),
para. 77.
[11] US – Upland
Cotton (AB), paras. 237-238.
[12] US –
Softwood Lumber CVDs (21.5) (AB), para. 71.
[13] EC – Large
Civil Aircraft (AB), para. 1414(q).
[14] EU Notification (Exhibit
USA-001).
[15] EADS Financial Statements
2011, p. 65 (Exhibit USA-014).
[16] The one exception to this is
the infrastructure-related subsidy for the Bremen airport runway. The United
States is not challenging the EU's compliance with the DSB recommendations and
rulings with regard to this subsidy.
[17] Webcast, Q&A from Global
Investor Forum 2011, EADS (Dec. 15, 2011), min. 21 ff. (Exhibit USA-002).
[18] EC – Large
Civil Aircraft (Panel), para. 7.1984.
[19] EU Press Release, WTO Airbus Case – Appellate Body overturns key findings of the Panel in
favour of the EU (May 18, 2011).
[20] Airbus Press Release, WTO final ruling: Decisive victory for Europe (May 18, 2011)
(Exhibit USA-004).
[21] Airbus Press Release, WTO Final Ruling: Decisive
victory for Europe (May 18, 2011) (Exhibit USA-004).
[22] EADS Statement, WTO final ruling: Decisive victory for Europe (May 18, 2011)
(Exhibit US-005) (emphasis added). Similarly, Ranier Ohler, Airbus' Head of
Public Affairs and Communications, said: "'WTO confirmation of the
European loan system is a big victory for Europe. We see no significant
consequences for Airbus or the European support system from today's decision,
as the WTO has now fully and finally rejected most of the US claims. Therefore,
the WTO findings are likely to require only limited changes in European
policies and practices.'" Press
Release, WTO final ruling: Decisive victory for Europe,
Airbus (May 18, 2011) (Exhibit USA-002).
[23] E.g.,
Kevin Done and Peggy Hollinger, Airbus set to gain aid for
A350, Financial Times (June 15, 2009) (Exhibit USA-007).
[24] Letter from Amb. Ron Kirk to
Commissioner Karel Degucht (Aug. 5, 2011)
(Exhibit USA-300).
[25] E.g.,
EC – Large Civil Aircraft (Panel), para.
7.1993:
We consider that
Airbus' market presence during the period 2001-2006, as reflected in its share
of the EC and certain third country markets and the sales it won at Boeing's
expense, is clearly an effect of the subsidies in this dispute. We therefore
conclude that the displacement of United States' LCA from the EC and certain
third country markets and lost sales we have found during the period 2001-2006
are an effect of the specific subsidies to Airbus that we have found."
[26] EC – Large
Civil Aircraft (AB), para. 1273 ("The European Union
. . . accepts that a non-subsidized Airbus would not have been able
to launch the A300, A310, and A340 LCA projects by the 2001-2006 reference
period."); EC – Large
Civil Aircraft (Panel), para. 7.1939 ("LA/MSF was necessary for
Airbus to have launched the A330/A340 in 1987, with LA/MSF covering between 60
and 90 percent of its development costs."); id. para.
7.1940 ("LA/MSF was also essential to the development of the A340-500/600.").
[27] EC – Large
Civil Aircraft (Panel), para. 7.1717 (finding that developing large
civil aircraft "is an enormously complex and expensive undertaking"
fraught with risk, where typically "at least 600 airplanes of a new model
must be sold before the revenues for a programme exceed the costs.").
[28] E.g.,
Time for a new, improved model: Airbus gets to work on its medium sized
aircraft, but deeper problems remain, Economist (July 20, 2006)
(Exhibit USA-028) (noting that in light of problems with the A340 and the A380,
"{t}his is . . . a horrible time for Airbus to be launching such
an ambitious new project.").
[29] EADS Financial Statements
2011, p. 65 (Exhibit USA-14); Hans Peter Ring, Webcast, Q&A from 9m Results
2011, min. 41 ff. (Exhibit USA-015):
Ring: To start
with your wording, 'the launch aid balance': actually it's repayable launch
investments, as we call them. I mean it's indeed that we are, I would say,
adapting ourselves to reality. We have not sold 340s since almost I think two
years now, after we had announced that we would build aircraft to order. So we
were extremely successful as you know on the 330 and on the 350, but 380 {sic}
was not selling, and that means that there is a liability in
the balance sheet which is released, if you like, with this
assessment, and that's the reason why it has a positive impact on the P&L,
in EBIT, and in net income, as you've heard.
[30] Thomas Enders Interview, Le
Monde (Oct. 13, 2007) (USA-008); Aaron Karp, Airbus/EADS
officials concede Boeing advantage, question A350 viability, Air
Transport World Daily News (Oct. 6, 2006) (Exhibit USA-009).
[31] Mark Piling, Dream date, Airline Business (Apr. 1, 2004) (Exhibit
USA-010).
[32] Dominic Gates, Boeing may overtake Airbus as No. 1 jet-maker in 2012,
Seattle Times (Jan. 17, 2012), (Exhibit USA-011).
[33] EADS Airbus, New Year Press Conference 2012 – Commercial review, slide 7
(Jan. 17, 2012) (Exhibit USA-012).
[34] EADS Airbus, New Year Press Conference 2012 – Commercial review, slide 18
(Jan. 17, 2012) (Exhibit USA-012).
[35] Marwan Lahoud, Views on EADS Strategy and Value Creation, slide 8 (Dec.
15-16, 2011) (Exhibit USA-013).
[36] EC – Large
Civil Aircraft (AB), para. 1270 ("As we see it, the Panel's
conclusion that a non-subsidized Airbus would not have 'achieved the market
presence it did over the period 2001 to 2006', which followed from its views
that a non-subsidized Airbus would be a 'much weaker LCA manufacturer' with 'at
best a more limited offering of LCA models', provided enough of a basis to
establish a 'genuine and substantial relationship of cause and effect' in this
case.").
[37] EC – Large
Civil Aircraft (AB), para. 1263 ("{The EU's appeal} is premised
exclusively on scenarios 3 and 4, on which the {EU} claims the Panel focused. We
do not agree that this is a proper characterization of the Panel's findings. In
fact, the Panel found that scenarios 3 and 4, in which Airbus would have
entered the market without subsidies, were 'unlikely'."); ibid., para. 1264 ("Under scenarios 1 and 2, there was
no need for the Panel to proceed further in its counterfactual analysis. Without
the subsidies, Airbus would not have existed under these scenarios and there
would be no Airbus aircraft on the market. None of the sales that the
subsidized Airbus made would have occurred.").
[38] Letter from the European
Union to the United States (Dec. 1, 2011) ("EU Notification").
[39] EC – Large Civil Aircraft (AB), para. 754.
[40] US – Upland Cotton (21.5) (AB), para.
236.
[42] EC – Large Civil Aircraft (AB), para. 714.
[43] NERA, Comparison of A350 XWB LA/MSF Interest Rates
with Market Benchmarks, Oct. 18, 2012 (Exhibit USA-475(BCI/HSBI)) ("Jordan
Report").
[44] EC – Large Civil Aircraft (Panel), paras.
7.1934 (A300), 7.1936 (A310), 7.1938 (A320), 7.1939 (A330/A340), 7.1940
(A330-200), 7.1941-7.1942 (A340-500/600), 7.1948 (A380); EC – Large
Civil Aircraft (AB), paras. 1273 (A300, A310, A340, A340-500/600),
1275 (A320, A330), 1356 (A380).
[45] See US FWS, Summary of U.S. Lost Sales
Claims Demonstrating EU Failure to Take Appropriate Steps to Remove Adverse
Effects (Exhibit USA-164).
[46] EC – Large Civil Aircraft (Panel), para.
7.1948; see EC – Large Civil Aircraft
(AB), para. 1356.
[47] EC – Large Civil Aircraft (Panel), para.
7.1948; see EC – Large Civil Aircraft
(AB), paras. 1352-1353.
[48] US SWS, paras. 526-547.
[49] EC – Large Civil Aircraft (Panel), para.
7.1934, 7.1940-41; see EC – Large Civil Aircraft (AB), paras. 1270.
[51] Cf. EU SWS, para. 1030.
[52] US FWS, Section VI.G.2; US SWS, paras. 673-709; and Exhibit
USA-164.
[53] US FWS, Section VI.H.3. and US SWS, paras. 718-747.
[54] Appellate Body Report, EC – Large Civil Aircraft,
para. 709.
[55] Appellate Body Report, EC – Large Civil Aircraft,
paras. 706, 707, 709, 710, 713, 1236.
[56] Appellate Body Report, EC – Large Civil Aircraft,
paras. 709, 710, 725, 745, 1236.
[57] Appellate Body Report, EC – Large Civil Aircraft,
paras. 1044, 1063, 1067, 1084, 1086, 1101.
[58] US FWS, para. 239. See also Id., paras. 202, 203, 209, 213, 218, 219, and Title
V.B.3.
[59] US FWS, paras. 203, 219, and Title V.B.2.a.
[60] Panel Report, US – Upland Cotton
(Article 21.5 – Brazil), paras. 10.104 and 10.248 (emphasis
omitted).
[61] Panel Report, EC – Large Civil Aircraft,
para. 7.1948.
[63] SCM Agreement, footnote 23.
[64] SCM Agreement, Article 8.2(c).
[65] US First Written Submission, Sections IV.D-E and US Second Written
Submission, para. 113.
[66] EU Second Written Submission, Section III.A, para. 50.
[67] EU Comments on US Request for Preliminary Decision, Section VIII, para.
84.
[68] US – Softwood Lumber (IV) (Article 21.5 – Canada)
(WT/DS257/AB/RW), paras. 71-72.
[69] US – Upland Cotton (Article 21.5)
(WT/DS267/AB/RW), para. 236.
[70] Appellate Body Report, US – Upland Cotton (Article 21.5 – Brazil), para. 236.
[71] Appellate Body Report, US – Softwood Lumber IV
(Article 21.5 – Canada), para. 73.
[72] Appellate Body Report, US – Softwood Lumber IV
(Article 21.5 – Canada), para. 77.
[73] Appellate Body Report, US – Upland Cotton
(Article 21.5 – Brazil), para. 205.
[74] Appellate Body Report, para. 1037, referring to Appellate Body
Report, Canada – Aircraft, paras. 167, 171.
[75] Appellate Body Report, United States – Subsidies
on Upland Cotton – Recourse to Article 21.5 of the DSU by Brazil,
WT/DS267/AB/RW, adopted 20 June 2008, DSR 2008:III, 809 ("US – Upland Cotton
(Article 21.5 – Brazil)"), para. 236.
[76] Appellate Body Report, EC and Certain Member States – Large Civil Aircraft,
para. 1241.
[77] In the document circulated by EU ("EU Notification")
regarding its implementation of the DSB's recommendations and rulings, nowhere
is any "measure taken to comply" regarding A350 (XWB) declared. See EC – Large Civil Aircraft, Communication
from the European Union, WT/DS316/17, dated 5 December 2011.
[79] Appellate Body Report, US – Zeroing (Article 21.5
– EC), para. 204.
[80] Appellate Body Report, US – Upland Cotton (21.5 –
Brazil), paras. 235-238.
[81] Appellate Body Report, US – Lumber CVDs Final
(Article 21.5 – Canada), para. 71, quoted in US First Written
Submission, Para. 163.
[83] Appellate Body Report, US – OCTG (Article 21.5 –
Argentina), para. 143-145, 146 and 152.
[84] Appellate Body Report, EC – Bed Linen (Article
21.5 – India), para. 78.
[85] Appellate Body Report, US – Lumber CVDs Final
(Article 21.5 – Canada), para. 68.
[86] Appellate Body Report, US – Zeroing (Article 21.5
– EC), para. 204.
[87] Appellate Body Report, US – Upland Cotton (21.5 –
Brazil), paras. 235-238.
[88] Appellate Body Report, US – Lumber CVDs Final
(Article 21.5 – Canada), para. 71, quoted in US First Written
Submission, Para. 163.
[89] Appellate Body Report, EC – Bed Linen (Article
21.5 – India), para. 78.
[90] First Written Submission of the United States,
European Communities and Certain Member States – Measures Affecting Trade in
Large Civil Aircraft: Recourse to Article 21.5 of the DSU by the United States (DS316),
6 June 2012 [US First Written
Submission], at paras. 183 - 185.
[91] See Appellate
Body Report, European
Communities and Certain Member States – Measures affecting Trade in Large Civil
Aircraft, WT/DS316/AB/R [EC-Aircraft], at para. 1047, where the Appellate Body states that "[t]he situation in the absence of
the subsidy may be understood on the basis of historical sales of the same
product by the recipient in the domestic and export markets"
[Underlining added].
[92] US First Written
Submission, at paras. 183 -185.
[93] US First Written
Submission, at para. 188
[94] i.e. they cite only a quotation that
foresees that "over half of the projected
deliveries [of the A380 are] expected to go to airlines domiciled in the
Asia-Pacific region"; see US First Written Submission, at para.
185.
[95] Appellate Body Report, EC-Aircraft, at para. 1049.
[96] Appellate Body
Report, EC-Aircraft, at para. 1047.
[97] US First Written
Submission, at paras 183-188 and 194-199.
[98] Appellate Body Report, EC- Aircraft, at para. 1050.
[99] Appellate Body
Report, EC-Aircraft, at para. 1045.
[100] US First Written Submission, at
para. 219.
[101] US First Written
Submission, at para.
230.
[102] Appellate Body Report, Canada – Certain Measures
Affecting the Automotive Industry, WT/DS139/AB/R, WT/DS142/AB/R, adopted 19
June 2000 [Canada – Autos], at para. 123.
[103] Appellate Body
Report, Canada – Autos, at para. 123.
[104] See the panel's findings in para.
7.692-7.716 of its
report in EC – Aircraft.
[105] Appellate Body
Report, US – Upland Cotton (Article 21.5 – Brazil), WT/DS267/AB/RW, adopted 21 March
2005.
[106] US First Written
Submission, at para.
323. See also at para. 243.
[107] US First Written
Submission, at para. 243 and 323.
[108] Panel Report, Australia — Automotive Leather II (Article 21.5 — US), WT/DS126/RW, adopted 11 February
2000.
[109] Appellate Body Report, US –
Subsidies on Upland Cotton (Article 21.5 – Brazil), WT/DS267/AB/RW,
[US – Upland Cotton (Article 21.5 – Brazil)],
at footnote 494 to para. 243.
[110] Appellate Body Report, Brazil –
Export Financing Program for Aircraft, WT/DS46/AB/R [Brazil – Aircraft], at para. 157.
[111] See Appellate Body Report, European
Communities and Certain member States – Measures Affecting Trade in Large Civil
Aircraft, WT/DS316/AB/R, [EC –
Aircraft], at para. 1232.
[112] Ibid., at para. 709.
[113] US Second
Written Submission, para. 175.
[114] See Article 14 of the SCM
Agreement.
[115] Appellate Body Report, EC –
Aircraft, at para. 709.
[116] Ibid., at para. 706.
[117] Ibid., at para. 707.
[119] Ibid., at para. 1044.
[120] Ibid., at para. 1045.
[121] Ibid., at para. 1046.
[123] Ibid., at para. 1047.
[124] Ibid., at para. 1044.
[125] Ibid., at para. 1045.
[126] Ibid., at para. 1046.
[Underlining added]
[128] Ibid., at para. 1050.
[Underlining added]
[129] Ibid., at para. 1047.
[Underlining added]
[130] Ibid. [Underlining
added]
[131] Appellate Body Report, Canada –
Measures Affecting the Export of Civilian Aircraft, WT/DS70/AB/R, at
para. 167.
[132] Appellate Body Report, EC –
Aircraft, at para. 1038. [Underlining added]
[133] Appellate
Body Report, Mexico – Corn Syrup (Article 21.5),
para. 36, quoted in US – Countervailing
Measures on Certain EC Products (Article 21.5 – EC), para. 7.35.
[134] Appellate
Body Report, EC – Bed Linen, para. 78.
[135] Appellate
Body Report, US – Softwood Lumber IV (Article 21.5 –
Canada), para. 77.
[139] US First
Written Submission, para. 211.
[142] Letter of the United States to Chairman of the Panel, dated 20 July
2012 (hereafter,
"Article 13 request").
[143] Article 13
request, p. 2. Moreover, the United States considers
that the Panel may be unable to make an objective assessment of the arguments
and assertions raised by the European Union in the absence of these documents.
[144] Letter of
the European Union to the Chairman of the Panel, dated 20 July 2012.
[145] Letter of
the United States to the Chairman of the Panel, dated 23 July 2012.
[146] Letter of
the European Union to the Chairman of the Panel, dated 24 July 2012.
[147] Communication of the Panel to the Parties, dated 24 July 2012.
[148] Letter of the European Union to the Chairman of the Panel, dated 27
July 2012; Communication of the Panel to the Parties, dated 30 July 2012.
[149] European Union, Comments on the US Request for a Preliminary Ruling
Decision, 9 August 2012 (hereafter "EU Comments, 9 August 2012"),
paras. 1 and 112.
[150] United States' Reply to the European Union's comments on the US
Request for a Preliminary Decision, 16 August 2012 (hereafter, "US Reply,
16 August 2012").
[151] Letter of the European Union to the Chairman of the Panel, dated 16
August 2012.
[152] Communication of the Panel to the Parties, dated 17 August 2012.
[153] European Union, Comments on the US Response to the EU Comments on the US Request
for a Preliminary Decision, 23 August 2012 (hereafter, "EU Comments, 23
August 2012").
[154] Appellate Body Report, Argentina – Textiles and
Apparel, para. 84; Appellate Body Report, EC –
Hormones, para. 147; Appellate Body Report, US – Shrimp, para.
106.
[155] Appellate Body Report, Canada –
Aircraft, para. 185.
[156] Appellate
Body Report, Canada – Aircraft,
para. 192.
[157] Appellate
Body Report, Canada – Aircraft, para. 192
(original emphasis).
[158] Appellate
Body Report, US – Large Civil Aircraft
(2nd complaint), para. 1140.
[159] United States' first written submission, para. 8. The United
States argues that LA/MSF for the A350XWB is a "measure taken to
comply" in that it is closely related to the subsidies already found
inconsistent with the SCM Agreement in the original proceeding, it essentially
replaces the A330/A340 LA/MSF agreements that the European Union claims to have
terminated, and results in circumvention of the European Union's compliance
obligations; United States' first written submission, paras. 6, 105.
[160] United States' first written submission, para. 117.
[161] United States' first written submission, paras. 189-209, 230-239.
[162] European Union's first written submission, para. 57.
[163] European Union's first written submission, paras. 57-92.
[164] European Union's first written submission, paras. 368-379. The
European Union asserts that the United States has failed to offer any evidence
that LA/MSF for the A350XWB has been provided at rates that are below market,
and that its argument that "unsecured, success-dependent, and
back-loaded" financing is not available at market is contradicted by the
evidence.
[165] European Union's first written submission, paras. 421-430, 471-475.
[166] See, United States' first written submission, paras. 139-165; European
Union's first written submission, paras. 57-113. We note the European
Union's position that, as the responding party, it has advanced no
"claims" in this dispute. However, in raising jurisdictional
objections to the Panel's consideration of financing for the A350XWB, the European Union has
made a number of assertions concerning the nature and timing of that financing,
which the Panel will have to resolve, which requires it to have an adequate
evidentiary basis for its analysis.
[167] We note in this context that the underlying documents concerning
the grant of LA/MSF for each of the models of Airbus aircraft at issue in the
original proceeding, including inter alia
business cases, contracts, schedules, annexes, and intergovernmental
agreements, were essential in the Panel's evaluation of the United States'
subsidy claims in the original dispute. See, e.g., Panel Report, EC and certain member States – Large Civil Aircraft,
paras. 7.367-7.380 and 7.403-7.431 and associated footnotes. Some of this
information was made available in the Annex V process in that dispute, but
additional documents were submitted as exhibits by the European Communities in
its submissions and in response to requests made in questions from the Panel.
Panel Report, EC and certain member States –
Large Civil Aircraft, footnotes 2436, 2517, 2533.
[168] EU
Comments, 23 August 2012, para. 16.
[169] While parties carry the burden of adducing evidence in support of
their claims and defences, there are circumstances in which a party cannot
reasonably be expected to meet that burden by adducing all relevant evidence
required to make out its case; notably, when the information is in the
exclusive possession of the opposing or a third party. As the Appellate Body
has recognized, in such circumstances, a panel may be unable to make an
objective assessment of the matter without exercising its authority under
Article 13 of the DSU to seek out that information; Appellate Body Report, US – Large Civil Aircraft (2nd
complaint), paras.
1139-1140.
[170] We note that while panels have delayed making requests under
Article 13 when asked to do so at an early stage of the proceedings,
before written submissions have been filed, in this case, the first written
submissions have been filed, and the issues in dispute have been clarified by
the parties to the extent that it is clear to the Panel that it will not be
able to address those issues without particular information which is not
currently on the record. Due process and the "prompt settlement of
situations" called for in Article 3 of the DSU do not require a panel
to delay seeking information merely because it has been prompted to consider
the question by a party, rather than coming to the issue on its own. In this
regard, even assuming that the United States' request were somehow untimely, we
do not consider that this alone would warrant declining to exercise our
authority to seek information pursuant to Article 13.
[171] The European Union argues that the Panel should first rule on its
request for a preliminary ruling that LA/MSF is outside the scope of this
proceeding, thereby rendering the United States' Article 13 request moot; EU
Comments, 9 August 2012, para. 111. However, in order to discharge our
obligation under Article 11 of the DSU, the Panel will require certain information
in order to address the European Union's preliminary ruling request. It is
therefore logical and necessary to request this information prior to evaluating
the request for a preliminary ruling.
[172] EU Comments, 9 August 2012, paras. 36 and 43;
EU Comments, 23 August 2012, para. 6.
[173] Communication of the Panel to the Parties, dated 24 July 2012, page
2.
[174] Moreover, even if the United States' request were considered to be
untimely, we would not consider it appropriate to deny it solely for that
reason. In our view, and in light of the Appellate Body's decision in US – Large Civil Aircraft (2nd Complaint), a
panel must take a request that it seek information under Article 13 of the DSU
seriously, and consider the substantive question of whether it can make a
decision consistently with Article 11 of the DSU in the absence of the
requested information before denying such a request.
[175] EU
Comments, 9 August 2012, paras. 36-43.
[176] Paragraph 8 of the Appendix 3 Working Procedures provides:
The panel may at
any time put questions to the parties and ask them for explanations either in
the course of a meeting with the parties or in writing.
This provision
is replicated in paragraph 8 of the Working Procedures adopted by the Panel in
this proceeding.
[177] We note in this regard that the Panel indicated, in a communication
conveying the draft timetable to the parties, that, "although not
specified in the draft timetable, the Panel plans to send questions to the
parties in advance of the meeting with the parties in order to assist the
parties in preparing for the meeting." This statement does not suggest
that the Panel was limiting its own authority to put questions to the parties
"at any time" as provided for in the Working Procedures. Still less
does it suggest that the Panel had determined to refrain from seeking
information pursuant to its authority under Article 13 of the DSU until
such time as it had put questions to the parties. Moreover, even had the Panel
indicated such an intention, it has the authority to alter the timetable, and
may do so of its own volition as circumstances may warrant (including as a
result of an unrelated action or request of a party), or if directly requested
to do so by a party. As the Appellate Body in US – Shrimp
stated:
It is also
pertinent to note that Article 12.1 of the DSU authorizes panels to depart
from, or to add to, the Working Procedures set forth in Appendix 3 of the DSU,
and in effect to develop their own Working Procedures, after consultation with
the parties to the dispute. … The thrust of Articles 12 and 13, taken
together, is that the DSU accords to a panel established by the DSB, and
engaged in a dispute settlement proceeding, ample and extensive authority to
undertake and to control the process by which it informs itself both of the
relevant facts of the dispute and of the legal norms and principles applicable
to the facts.
Appellate Body
Report, US – Shrimp, paras. 105-106.
[178] The Panel's request is narrower in scope than the United States'
Article 13 request. We do not regard our request as being unreasonably broad in
scope or unclear. We note that the European Union refers in several places in
its first written submission to the "four A350XWB financing
agreements" and also refers to the MSF loan extended by KfW to Airbus
Operations GmbH, implying knowledge of the documents in question. See for
example, European Union's first written submission, paras. 94, 95, 102, 103,
105, 107-109, 111,112 (referring to the four A350 XWB financing agreements) and
367 (referring to the MSF loan extended by KfW to Airbus Operations GmbH).
Moreover, given the background of this proceeding, and the arguments and
conclusions in the original Panel Report, we consider that the meaning of terms
such as "EADS/Airbus" and "Airbus' risk-sharing suppliers"
is sufficiently clear to allow the European Union to determine where the
documents in question may be found.
[179] It appears that the United States sought to procure the information
in question by asking for it during consultations. The European Union has not
indicated why the information requested during the consultations was not
provided and there is no basis for the Panel to conclude that the failure to
produce the information was justified, or that we are prevented from seeking
that information under Article 13 of the DSU. Additionally, irrespective of
whether the United
States was entitled to request initiation of an Annex V procedure for this
proceeding (an issue we need not decide), we note that paragraph 9 of Annex V
expressly provides that nothing in the Annex V information-gathering process
"shall limit the ability of the panel to seek such additional information
it deems essential to a proper resolution to the dispute, and which was not
adequately sought or developed during that process." See also Appellate
Body Report, US – Large Civil Aircraft
(2nd complaint), footnote 1117. We see no basis to require a
WTO Member to resort to municipal law processes to procure information for
purposes of WTO dispute settlement, as suggested by the European Union, even
assuming such processes would be available and effective, something which we
cannot assess. We
emphasize that we seek the requested information because we consider it
appropriate to do so in light of our responsibilities in this dispute.
[180] We make no conclusions as to whether the European Union formally
"represents" its member States, or any commercial stakeholders with
interests at stake in this dispute. However, as in the original proceeding, it
is the European Union which is appearing before the Panel and making
submissions, not its individual member States. See, Panel Report, EC and certain member States – Large Civil Aircraft,
paras. 7.169-7.177 (Decision on Proper Respondent). We recall that in the
original proceeding, the European Communities was able to produce documents of
the nature and type requested in this proceeding, both in the Annex V process
and in response to requests from the Panel.
[181] We also note that original language documents in French, Spanish
and English were submitted in the original proceeding without translation in
many instances. As regards documents in German, which is not a working language
of the WTO, the Panel is prepared to address specific concerns identified by
the European Union regarding translation of German-language documents by this
date.
[182] European
Union's first written submission, para. 48, EU Comments, 9 August 2012, para. 110; EU
Comments, 23 August 2012, paras. 32-38.
[183] US Reply, 16 August 2012, para 25.
[184] Notwithstanding its assertion concerning the United States' alleged
failure to comply with the Additional Working Procedures adopted in the
original proceeding, the European Union submitted BCI and HSBI in connection
with its first written submission in this proceeding.
[185] EU
Comments, 9 August 2012, paras. 116-117.
[186] US Reply, 16 August 2012, para. 30.
[187] Panel Report, EC and certain member
States – Large Civil Aircraft, paras. 7.1764-7.1771, 7.1798-7.1800.
[188] European Union's first written submission, para. 656,
[189] European Union's first written submission, para. 658.
[190] Assuming the Panel were to accept the European Union's argument and
consider this matter, it would seem that the determination in US – Large Civil Aircraft (2nd Complaint) would
be binding on the question of subsidization of at least some models of Boeing
LCA. In this regard, we note that the European Communities made similar
arguments concerning subsidization of Boeing LCA having been determined on a
multilateral basis in WTO dispute settlement, referring to "tens of
millions of dollars" received by Boeing pursuant to prohibited export
subsidies applied to LCA. Panel Report, EC and certain member
States – Large Civil Aircraft, footnote 5262. On the other
hand, assuming the Panel were to conclude that the United States is once again
not proceeding under Article 6.4 of the SCM Agreement, the question of a
"non-subsidized like product" would not be a matter necessitating
resolution, as it was not in the original dispute.
[191] We also note the breadth of the European Union's request, which
covers all Boeing large civil aircraft, and is unlimited in time.
[192] Letter of the European Union to Chairman of the Panel, dated 23
November 2012
(hereafter, "EU Article 13 request").
[193] Letter of
the United States to the Chairman of the Panel, dated 29 November 2012 (hereafter
"US response". The Panel had previously given the United States until
4 December 2012 to respond, and allowed for a reply from the European Union no
later than 11 December. Communication from the Panel to the Parties, dated 28
November 2012. In light of the early response from the United States, and
having been requested by the United States to do so, the Panel amended the
deadline for the European Union to reply to 6 December 2012.
Communication from the Panel to the Parties, dated 30 November 2012.
[194] European Union, Comments on the US Comments on EU request for
Article 13.1 Questions and EU Request to fix the new time-limit for the filing
of the EU Second Written Submission at 31 January 2013, 6 December 2012 (hereafter, "EU Comments, 6
December 2012").
[195] Appellate Body Report, Argentina – Textiles and
Apparel, para. 84; Appellate Body Report, EC –
Hormones, para. 147; Appellate Body Report, US – Shrimp, para. 106.
[196] Appellate Body Report, Canada – Aircraft,
para. 185.
[197] Appellate
Body Report, Canada – Aircraft, para. 192.
[198] Appellate
Body Report, Canada – Aircraft, para. 192
(original emphasis).
[199] Appellate
Body Report, US – Large Civil Aircraft
(2nd complaint), para. 1140.
[200] EU Article 13 request, Appendix.
[201] The United States did not respond individually to the European
Union's questions and justifications, but did indicate that it would provide
detailed comments should the Panel request it to do so, asking that any such
process not result in any further delay to this proceeding. US Response, page 4.
[202] Appellate Body Report, EC and certain member
States – Large Civil Aircraft, para. 1214, quoting New
Shorter Oxford English Dictionary, p. 1632. See also,
Appellate Body Report, US – Large Civil Aircraft
(2nd complaint), para. 1052.
[203] Appellate Body Report, US – Large Civil Aircraft
(2nd complaint), para. 1230.
[204] Appellate Body Report, US – Large Civil Aircraft
(2nd complaint), para. 1052.
[205] Appellate Body Report, EC and certain member
States – Large Civil Aircraft, para. 1220.
[206] Appellate Body Report, EC and certain member
States – Large Civil Aircraft, para. 1223.
[207] The European Union does argue that Boeing and Airbus LCA do not
compete in the three product markets identified by the United States, and thus
that in some of the alleged lost sales, the LCA offered by Boeing were not
competitive, and thus that the sale cannot be considered to have been lost.
However, this line of argument does not rest on an evaluation of the specifics
of any given sales campaign, but on an evaluation of the relevant products and
competition. Moreover, we note that the European Union has not argued that, or
how, the requested information is relevant to such an analysis.
[208] Or, in the event of a US LCA industry comprising Boeing and
competitor(s) (one of the other counterfactual scenarios posited by the Panel
in the original dispute), by the US LCA industry.
[209] The European Union refers, in the context of alleged lost sales in
the single-aisle market, to the potential market entry of other aircraft
manufacturers (specifically, Bombardier). However, there is no allegation or
evidence that any other aircraft manufacturer was involved in any of the sales
campaigns at issue in the United States' lost sales allegations, much less any
argument or evidence to suggest that any such manufacturer would have obtained
any sales not made by Airbus, rather than Boeing.
[210] Appellate Body Report, EC and
certain member States – Large Civil Aircraft, para. 1160.
[211] Appellate Body Report, EC and
certain member States – Large Civil Aircraft, para. 1170.
[212] Appellate Body Report, EC and
certain member States – Large Civil Aircraft, para. 1170.
[213] Appellate Body Report, EC and
certain member States – Large Civil Aircraft, paras. 1170-71.
[214] The European Union asserts that the US second written submission is
"a very substantial document" and includes numerous exhibits, some of
which are "lengthy and substantial", as well as alleging that the
submission filed on 19 October "transpired to be the preliminary
version" of the US second written submission, requiring "detailed and
sustained" exchanges of views, further versions, and the submission of
revised exhibits, over a three week period. The United States, in opposing the
European Union's separate request for an extension of time to file its second written
submission, contends the complexity of issues, the length of the submission,
and the submission of export reports as exhibits are not "unexpected
development[s]."
[215] We recall that the European Union did not, for the most part,
address the circumstances of the individual alleged lost sales in its first
written submission, choosing to make its arguments more generally.
[216] We stress that we do not suggest that the European Union was
required to make a prima facie
case before asking the Panel to exercise its Article 13.1 authority to request
information. However, in our view, a party is generally not entitled to have
the Panel seek information from the other party at this stage of the proceeding
without having presented some claim, defence, or argument for the consideration
of which the information is likely to be necessary for the Panel. We also note
the breadth of the European Union's request.
[217] United States' Response to EU allegations regarding the handling of
BCI/HSBI information, dated 5 October 2012 (hereafter "US
Response").
[218] Communication of the Panel to the Parties, 4 September 2012, para.
18.
[219] European Union's letter to the Chairman of the Panel, dated 16
October 2012 (hereafter "EU Comments").
[220] Communication of the Panel to the Parties, 11 October 2012.
[221] Additional Working Procedures for DS316 - Procedures for the
Protection of Business Confidential Information and Highly Sensitive Business
Information, 9 November 2007 (hereafter, "Original BCI/HSBI
Procedures").
[222] Additional Working Procedures for the Protection of Business
Confidential Information and Highly Sensitive Business Information, dated 12
July 2012 (hereafter "New BCI/HSBI Procedures"). Paragraph 65 of the
New BCI/HSBI Procedures (which is the equivalent provision to paragraph 58 of
the Original BCI/HSBI Procedures) expressly provides that following adoption by
the DBS of the Appellate Body report pursuant to Article 17.4 of the DSU, or a
decision by the DSB by consensus not to adopt the Appellate Body report
pursuant to Article 17.4 of the DSU, the provisions of, inter alia, paragraph
63 (requiring destruction or return of all material containing BCI/HSBI within
a period to be fixed by the Panel) shall apply.
[223] We note that there is no allegation that the BCI or HSBI
information at issue has been disclosed to any person not authorized to have
access to such information in this proceeding.
[224] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, paras.
11-21.
[225] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, paras.
3-5.
[226] United States,
Reply to EU Request for Interim Ruling, 31 May 2013, para. 3.
[227] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, para. 4.
[228] Throughout these proceedings, the parties have at times had to work
on both disputes simultaneously. In this respect, we note that the European
Union's first written submission in US – Large Civil Aircraft
(Article 21.5) was received by the United States two weeks
before the substantive meeting with the Panel in this dispute. Moreover, the
Panel in this dispute asked the United States to respond to 72 direct questions
following the substantive meeting, during a period when the United States was
no doubt preparing its first written submission in US – Large
Civil Aircraft (Article 21.5).
[229] James V. Jordan, NERA, Reply to Professor Whitelaw's Response to
Jordan Report, 19 May, 2013.
[230] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, para.
10.
[231] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, para. 7,
footnote 4.
[232] United
States, Reply to EU Request for Interim Ruling, 31 May 2013, para. 4.
[233] HSBI cannot
be submitted via email. It is transmitted to the Panel in electronic form using
locked CDs or sealed laptops. Parties are required to keep electronic or hard
copies of HSBI it submits to the Panel in its HSBI location, for access by HSBI
Approved Persons of the other party, see paragraphs 49 and 50 of the BCI/HSBI
Procedures.
[234] There were a total of nine questions in which the United States
referred to HSBI in the answers, and thus which were part of the US Full HSBI
Version Appendix. In responding to these nine questions, the United States
referred to a total of 33 HSBI exhibits.
[235] United
States, Reply to EU Request for Interim Ruling, 31 May 2013, para. 5.
[236] The
"HSBI location" identified in paragraph 9 of the BCI/HSBI Procedures.
[237] Paragraph 53 of the BCI/HSBI Procedures provides that the
"designated room" in which HSBI is kept at this location shall be
available from 9 am until 5 pm during official working days at that HSBI
location.
[238] James V. Jordan, NERA, Reply to Professor Whitelaw's Response to
Jordan Report, 19 May 2013.
[239] United
States, Reply to EU Request for Interim Ruling, 31 May 2013, para. 6.
[240] United
States, Reply to EU Request for Interim Ruling, 31 May 2013, para. 12.
[241] Expert
Declaration of Dr Chetan Sanghvi, NERA, 21 May 2013, Exhibit US-530. The two EU
exhibits to which Dr Sanghvi's report refers are Christophe Mourey,
"Statement on Current Competitive Conditions in the LCA Industry" 4
July 2012, Exhibit EU-8, which was submitted as BCI and Christophe Mourey,
"Supplemental Statement on current competitive conditions in the LCA
industry", 12 December 2012, Exhibit EU-124, which was submitted as HSBI
with a BCI version prepared also.
[242] United
States, Reply to EU Request for Interim Ruling, 31 May 2013, para. 13.
[243] Communication
from the Panel, dated 5 June 2013.
[244] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, paras.
11-21.
[245] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, paras.
13, 17, 19 and 21.
[246] Expert
Declaration of Dr Chetan Sanghvi, NERA, 21 May 2013, Exhibit US-530
("Sanghvi Report"), see European Union,
Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, para. 15.
[247] Appellate
Body Report, EC – Large Civil Aircraft, para.
1128. See also Appellate Body Report, Canada – Renewable Energy,
para. 5.169.
[248] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, para.
17.
[249] James V. Jordan, NERA, Reply to Professor Whitelaw's Response to
Jordan Report, 19 May 2013, Exhibit US-505 (BCI/HSBI) ("Jordan Reply to
Whitelaw Response Report").
[250] United
States, Answer to Panel Question 67.
[251] Robert
Whitelaw, Response to Dr Jordan's Report on the Benefits of MSF, 3 December
2012, Exhibit EU-121 (BCI/HSBI) ("Whitelaw Response to Jordan
Report").
[252] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, paras.
19 and 21.
[253] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, paras.
19-21.
[254] United
States, Reply to EU Request for an Interim Ruling, 31 May 2013, para. 7.
[255] Paragraph 15 of the Panel's Working Procedures provides that "parties
shall submit all factual evidence to the Panel no later than their first
written submissions, other than evidence necessary for purposes of rebuttals
and answers to questions."
[256] United
States, Reply to EU Request for an Interim Ruling, 31 May 2013, para. 7.
[257] United
States, Reply to EU Request for an Interim Ruling, 31 May 2013, para. 9.
[258] United
States, Reply to EU Request for an Interim Ruling, 31 May 2013, para. 10.
[259] Paragraph 15 further provides that exceptions to this procedure may
be granted upon a showing of good cause. In such a case, the other party shall
be accorded a period of time for comment on the newly submitted evidence, as
the Panel deems appropriate.
[260] The United States' explanations countering the European Union's
campaign-specific arguments in its answer to Panel Question 67 are contained in
paragraphs 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 279, 281, 282, 283, 284,
285, 286, 287, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 297, 298, 299, 301, 302, 303,
306, 308, 310, 311, 313, 314 and 315. Our review of this information shows that
it consists essentially of: (a) re-statements of the United States' arguments
concerning lost sales contained its first and second written submissions; (b)
references to the panel's and the Appellate Body's findings in the original
DS316 dispute; and (c) specific responses to some arguments made by the
European Union in its second written submission concerning lost sales.
[261] Due process is a fundamental principle of WTO dispute settlement.
The Appellate Body has stated that due process is intrinsically connected to
notions of fairness, impartiality and the rights of parties to be heard and to
be afforded an adequate opportunity to pursue their claims, make out their
defences, and establish the facts in the context of proceedings conducted in a
balanced and orderly manner, according to established rules, see Appellate Body
Report, Thailand – Cigarettes (Philippines),
para. 147.
[262] Appellate Body Report, Thailand – Cigarettes
(Philippines), para. 148.
[263] See, for instance, Appellate Body Report, Japan –
Agricultural Products II, para. 129; and Appellate Body Report, US – Shrimp (Thailand)/US – Customs Bond Directive, para.
300. A prima facie case has been described by
the Appellate Body as one that, in the absence of effective refutation by the
defending party, requires a panel, as a matter of law, to rule in favour of the
complaining party presenting the prima facie
case. Appellate Body Report, US – Wool Shirts and
Blouses, p. 14; and Appellate Body Report, EC – Hormones, para. 104. The
evidence and arguments underlying a prima facie
case must be sufficient to identify the challenged measure and its basic
import, identify the relevant WTO provision and obligation contained therein,
and explain the basis for the claimed inconsistency of the measure with that
provision. Appellate Body Report, US –
Gambling, para. 141.
[264] Appellate Body Report, Thailand – H-Beams, para.
134.
[265] Appellate Body Report, India –
Quantitative Restrictions, para. 142.
[266] In this regard, we note that it is well established that "a
panel is vested with ample and extensive discretionary authority to determine
when it needs information to resolve a dispute and what information it needs. A
panel may need such information before or after a complaining or a responding
member has established its complaint or defence on a prima facie
basis." Appellate Body Report, Canada – Aircraft,
para. 192. Moreover, the Appellate Body has previously explained that
"panels are entitled to ask questions of the parties that they deem
relevant to the consideration of issues before them". Appellate Body
Report, Thailand – H-Beams, para. 135.
[267] Appellate Body Report, Thailand – Cigarettes
(Philippines), para. 150.
[268] Appellate Body Report, Thailand – Cigarettes
(Philippines), para. 150.
[269] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, paras.
13-14, 17, 19 and 21.
[270] The United States referred to the Sanghvi Report in its answers to
Panel Questions 48-51, 54, 55, 60, 61, 63, 64 and 67.
[271] United States' first written submission, para. 290-294.
[272] European Union's first written submission, paras. 569-570.
[273] European Union's first written submission, paras. 577-633; Mourey Statement, Exhibit
EU-8 (BCI).
[274] United States' second written submission, paras. 438-493;
Declaration of Michael Bair, Exhibit US-339 (BCI).
[275] European Union's second written submission, paras. 608-705.
[276] Supplemental Mourey Statement, Exhibit EU-124
(BCI/HSBI).
[277] See above, footnote 28.
[278] Appellate Body Report, EC – Large Civil Aircraft,
para. 1128.
[279] Appellate Body Report, EC – Large Civil Aircraft,
para. 1128.
[280] Appellate Body Report, EC – Large Civil Aircraft,
para. 1131.
[281] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, paras.
19 and 21.
[282] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, paras.
19 and 21.
[283] Communication from the Panel, dated 23 April 2013.
[284] United States, Non-Confidential Oral Statement, para. 105.
[285] See above, para. 14.
[286] Jordan Reply to Whitelaw's Response Report, para. 1. Exhibit US-505
(BCI/HSBI).
[287] See above, para. 14.
[288] Expert
Declaration of Dr Chetan Sanghvi, NERA, 21 May 2013, Exhibit US-530. The two EU
exhibits to which Dr Sanghvi's report refers are Christophe Mourey,
"Statement on Current Competitive Conditions in the LCA Industry" 4
July 2012, Exhibit EU-8, which was submitted as BCI and Christophe Mourey,
"Supplemental Statement on current competitive conditions in the LCA
industry", 12 December 2012, Exhibit EU-124, which was submitted as HSBI
with a BCI version.
[289] European Union, Request for Interim Ruling of 28 May 2013, paras.
25-28.
[290] United
States, Reply to EU Request for Interim Ruling, 31 May 2013, para. 13.
[291] Communication from the Panel, 5 June 2013, para. 27(c)(ii).
[292] Communication from the United States, 10 June 2013.
[293] Appellate Body Report, Thailand – Cigarettes
(Philippines), para. 148.
[294] The European Union does not allege that the United States' untimely
submission of Exhibits USA-492 to USA-498 (non-BCI) was intentional. The United
States asserts that "it did not realize until recently that it had
neglected to file the exhibits" referenced in its Oral Statement and
describes its failure to do so as "inadvertent and due to human
error". We see no reason to doubt the United States' assertions in this
regard. Accordingly, this is not a case where a sanction is required to address
wilful misconduct. Rather, it involves an oversight on the part of the United
States, albeit quite a significant one.
[295] Appellate Body Report, Thailand – Cigarettes
(Philippines), para. 150.
[296] Exhibits USA-492, USA-493.
[297] Exhibit USA-494. The European Union specifically responded to the
quoted language from this exhibit in its answer to Panel Question 47, para.
146.
[298] All but one of the exhibits (Exhibit US-492) related to the role of
LA/MSF in the launch and subsequent progress of the A350XWB, an issue explored
by the Panel in its question 47 and to which the European Union responded
extensively in paragraphs 129-212 of its answers submitted on 22 May 2013. Exhibit
US-492 relates to whether the A380 and 7478-I are in the same product markets.
Although we did not pose a question directly related to this document, the area
of product markets was explored in the Panel Questions 48-79.
[299] We assume that the European Union, like the Panel, did not notice
that the documents cited as exhibits in the United States' Oral Statement, and
listed in its list of exhibits, were not submitted and that this is why it did
not bring the failure of the United States to submit these exhibits to the
attention of the Panel or the United States.
[300] The Panel recalls that it has, on a number of occasions, informed
the parties that it may need to pose additional questions on (or even hold an
additional meeting with the parties to discuss) certain factual or legal
matters arising in this dispute. The Panel announced this possibility to the
parties at the end of the substantive meeting, as well as its cover letter to
the questions posed following the substantive meeting with the parties, and its
communication of 12 June 2013.
[301] Appellate Body Report, Thailand – Cigarettes
(Philippines), Ibid.
[302] Indeed, the European Union itself has expressed concerns about a
"procedural gap" between the timetable for this proceeding and that
in US – Large Civil Aircraft (Art. 21.5 -
EU)(DS353), and has requested that this Panel extend its timetable to reflect
extensions in the other proceeding. Letter from the European Union to the
Panel dated 4 April 3013.
[303] The Panel is conscious that delegations often take holidays during
this period, and will set a timetable for reply to its questions that takes
this factor into account.
[304] European Union, Letter of 28 June 2013, p. 3 and footnote 17
("Accordingly, for reasons explained in this letter and in its 28 May
2013 Interim Ruling Request17, the European Union requests that
the Panel reject the US critique as not timely filed, without any showing of
good cause") (emphasis added). Footnote 17 refers to paragraphs 11-14 of
the European Union's Interim Ruling Request of 28 May 2013.
[305] Decision of the Panel, 12 June 2013, para. 15 (footnotes omitted).
[306] Decision of the Panel, 12 June 2013, paras. 11-15.
[307] Decision of the Panel, 12 June 2013, para. 22.
[308] Panel's Decision of 12 June 2013, para. 27. The Panel did not
explain, as the European Union asserts, that "as long as a party is
expressing a view on 'a matter with respect to which the parties have engaged
and exchanged contrasting views', … it may do so at any point in the
proceedings". European Union, Letter of 28 June 2013, p. 2.
[309] Panel's Decision of 12 June 2013, para. 29. Again, the Panel did
not explain, as the European Union asserts, that "a party need not
restrict itself to answering specific questions put to it by a panel, but may
instead offer expansive observations that speak more generally to 'the issues'
implicated by a particular question or series of questions". European
Union, Letter of 28 June 2013, pp. 2-3 and footnote 6.
[310] Panel's Decision of 12 June 2013, para. 17.
[311] CompetitionRx Report, para. 6, Exhibit EU-127 (BCI and HSBI).
[312] A350XWB Launch Business Case, Exhibit EU-130 (HSBI). The European
Union asserts, in response to Panel Question 96, that it did not provide the
A350XWB Launch Business Case earlier in response to the Panel's request under
Article 13 DSU for "[a]ll A350 business cases provided by Airbus or EADS
to the member States and/or any of Airbus' risk-sharing suppliers" because
this document was never presented to the member States or to Airbus'
risk-sharing partners. The European Union explained that it submitted that
document with its second written submission because it was "relevant to
the rebuttal of certain US assertions that the business case would not be
viable absent financing from the EU member States".
[313] See, in particular, sections VI.E.3-4 of the European Union's
second written submission.
[314] In paragraph 9 of its Confidential Opening Oral Statement, the
United States cross-referred to certain paragraphs in the European Union's
second written submission where the CompetitionRx Report was relied upon by the
European Union to support its view that the United States "has failed to
demonstrate that EADS and Airbus were unable 'to obtain adequate commercial
funds' to launch the A350XWB". (European Union, SWS, heading to section
VI.E.4.a). The United States relies upon the HSBI document referred to in
paragraph 9 of its Confidential Opening Oral Statement to argue that one
of the conclusions reached in the CompetitionRx Report should be rejected.
United States, Confidential Opening Oral Statement, para. 9, (HSBI) and
footnote 18. noting "e.g., EU SWS, paras. 1027, 1030, 1038".
[315] United States, Non-Confidential Opening Oral Statement, paras.
81-89; and United States, Confidential Opening Oral Statement, paras. 4-23.
[316] European Union, Closing Oral Statement (BCI and HSBI), paras.
20-22.
[317] The European Union was subsequently granted an additional two weeks
to prepare its comments. Decision of the Panel, 5 June 2013.
[318] European Union, Answer to Panel Question 47, paras. 136-138, 140,
153, 187-189 and 191.
[319] The United States' submitted 98 pages of comments on the European
Union's answers, while the European Union submitted 283 pages of comments on
the answers of the United States.
[320] United States, Comments on the European Union's Answer to Panel Question
47, para. 97 (footnotes omitted).
[321] See above, para. 9.
[322] We note that the Panel's questions of 23 April 2013 did not
explicitly ask the United States to respond to any particular aspect of the
CompetitionRx Report.
[323] European Union, Letter of 28 June 2013, pp. 2-3.
[324] European Union, Letter of 28 June 2013, p. 2, citing Appellate Body
Report, Thailand – Cigarettes (Philippines),
para. 154 and footnote 242.
[325] European Union, Letter of 28 June 2013, p. 2, citing Appellate Body
Report, Thailand – Cigarettes (Philippines),
para. 153.
[326] The Panel appreciates that this communication was transmitted to
the parties only after the European Union's letter of 28 June 2013 was
received.
[327] The Panel recalls that, prior to its communication of 28 June 2013,
it had, on a number of occasions, informed the parties that it may need to pose
additional questions on (or even hold an additional meeting with the parties to
discuss) certain factual or legal matters arising in this dispute. The Panel
announced this possibility to the parties at the end of the substantive
meeting, as well as in its cover letter to the questions posed following the
substantive meeting with the parties, and its communication of 12 June 2013.
[328] Indeed, as we see it, the issue before the Appellate Body in Thailand – Cigarettes (Philippines) was significantly
different to the one that is before us in this proceeding, as it related to the
extent to which the panel in that dispute was entitled to accept a piece of new factual evidence as part of the Philippines' comments to
Thailand's answers to the panel's questions after the second substantive
meeting of the parties without giving Thailand an opportunity to comment upon
this new factual evidence. Appellate Body
Report, Thailand – Cigarettes (Philippines),
paras. 141-146.
[329] Appellate Body Report, Thailand – Cigarettes
(Philippines), footnote 242.
[330] Appellate Body Report, Thailand – Cigarettes
(Philippines), para. 155.
[331] Appellate Body Report, Thailand – Cigarettes
(Philippines), paras. 156-160.
[332] Appellate Body Report, Thailand – Cigarettes
(Philippines), para. 153 (emphasis added).
[333] Of the six additional questions, three are posed only to the
European Union, two only to the United States, and one question is posed
to both parties.
[334] European Union's Letter to the Panel of 24 March 2014, p. 3.
[335] European Union's Letter to the Panel of 24 March 2014, p. 3.
[336] United States Response of 26 March 2014 to the European Union's
Letter of 24 March 2014, p. 1.
[337] United States Response of 26 March 2014 to the European Union's
Letter of 24 March 2014, p. 2.
[340] European Union Approved Persons List of 17 September 2013 (41
government representatives / 36 outside advisers); United States Approved Persons
Lists of 7 May 2013 (33 government representatives / 47 outside advisers).
[341] The parties' written submissions in this dispute have also included
answers, and comments on each other's answers, to 160 questions (often with
multiple sub-parts) posed by the Panel.
[342] See cover note to the Panel's Questions to the Parties of 23 April
and 23 August 2013. The Panel made a similar statement at the end of the
substantive meeting with the parties, as well as in its communication of 12
June 2013 concerning the European Union's request for an interim ruling of 28
May 2013, para. 14.
[343] We note that the European Union's objection to the Panel's
intention to ask additional questions is limited to the "number" of
questions the Panel stated in its fax of 20 March 2014 it wanted to ask in
respect of the alleged subsidization of the A350XWB. The European Union does
not take issue with the Panel's intention to ask questions concerning any other
matter at this stage of the proceeding.
[344] See Panel's communication of 12 June 2013 concerning the European
Union's request for an interim ruling of 28 May 2013, para. 14.
[345] Appellate Body Report, Canada – Aircraft,
para. 192 (underline added).
[346] Appellate Body Report, Thailand – H-Beams,
para. 135.
[347] Panel's communication of 12 June 2013 concerning the European
Union's request for an interim ruling of 28 May 2013, para. 14 (underline
added).
[348] The first presentation of the final numerical values of the IRRs relied
upon by the European Union was made in its second written submission on 15
January 2013 (table at para. 300) and the accompanying Whitelaw Response to
Jordan Report (table at para. 12), Exhibit EU-121(BCI). The underlying data and
specific methodology used to derive the IRRs was not disclosed. It was only
eight months later, in its answers to the Panel's second set of questions
submitted on 20 September 2013, that the European Union revealed part of the data used to derive the IRRs in the Further
Report by Professor Whitelaw, Exhibit EU-421 (HSBI).
[349] The European Union's Macaulay duration calculations were first
submitted in Exhibit EU-380 (HSBI) on 22 May 2013, as part of the European
Union's Answer to Panel Question 92. The first explanation and justification
provided by Professor Whitelaw for the use of these calculations was provided
in Exhibit EU-396 (BCI/HSBI) on 25 June 2013, as part of the European Union's
Comments on the United States' Answers to the first set of Questions. Professor
Whitelaw's explanation did not, however, fully disclose the methodology used to
derive the calculations with respect to each of the relevant LA/MSF contracts.
[350] See, in particular, Panel Question 132 to the European Union, which
read: "Please explain Professor Whitelaw's
calculations of the IRRs of the A350XWB LA/MSF Agreements. Please provide all
underlying data for these calculations, showing the figures and describing the
methodology used with respect to all contracts, including amendments, as well
as anticipated cash flows to and from the member States and any assumptions
with regards to revenues, prices and/or royalties (e.g. were list prices used
or actual/anticipated negotiated prices?). Please explain the extent to which
the methodology used by Professor Whitelaw differs or is similar to that
used by the European Union to calculate the IRRs of the LA/MSF Agreements in
the original proceeding."
[351] European Union's Letter to the Panel of 24 March 2014, p. 4.
[352] United States Response of 26 March 2014 to the European Union's
Letter of 24 March 2014, p. 2.
[353] Appellate Body Report, EC – Aircraft,
para. 709.
[354] Appellate Body Report, EC – Aircraft,
para. 1233.
[355] Appellate Body Report, EC – Aircraft,
paras. 1232-1233.